lord_n as_o they_o will_v be_v call_v have_v the_o precedency_n 14._o the_o jew_n live_v then_o in_o england_n and_o wax_v both_o in_o number_n and_o wealth_n england_n the_o jew_n in_o england_n an._n 1235._o they_o obtain_v from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tax_v by_o christian_a king_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v christian_a servant_n and_o nurse_n an._n 1257._o they_o murder_v a_o young_a boy_n in_o lincoln_n therefore_o king_n henry_n imprison_v seventy_o one_o of_o they_o at_o london_n the_o minorite_n be_v hire_v for_o money_n procure_v their_o liberty_n for_o say_v i._n bale_n henry_n do_v not_o so_o much_o reign_v as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o romish_a beast_n but_o after_o that_o time_n the_o name_n of_o a_o minorite_n be_v odious_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o english_a man_n edward_n the_o i._o banish_v all_o the_o jew_n and_o escheat_v all_o their_o good_n allow_v they_o only_o a_o viaticum_fw-la one_o good_a thing_n god_n wrought_v by_o they_o they_o leave_v many_o bibles_n in_o england_n whereby_o sundry_a of_o the_o learned_a be_v stir_v to_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n language_n as_o gregory_n huntingdon_n etc._n etc._n this_o edward_n begin_v to_o restrain_v the_o wealth_n of_o monk_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n when_o land_n be_v give_v to_o monastery_n or_o a_o monastery_n buy_v any_o land_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o superior_a of_o those_o land_n so_o the_o king_n and_o noble_a man_n be_v prejudice_v of_o ward_n relief_n knight-service_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n edward_n make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o person_n religious_a or_o any_o other_o shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v land_n that_o may_v any_o way_n come_v under_o mortmain_n that_o be_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o superior_a under_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o same_o at_o that_o time_n be_v confusion_n of_o court_n the_o civil_a judge_n and_o bishop_n endeavour_v to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o and_o contract_v their_o rival_n authority_n edward_n fix_v boundary_n unto_o they_o both_o as_o be_v more_o particular_o in_o t._n fuller_n church-history_n lib._n 3._o he_o discharge_v the_o abbot_n of_o waltham_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n to_o crave_v the_o tithe_n of_o any_o man_n good_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o jerusalem_n war_n albeit_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v they_o this_o commission_n in_o three_o several_a bull_n the_o abbot_n die_v and_o the_o dean_n appear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v he_o also_o summon_v the_o dean_n of_o wolverhampton_n because_o against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o have_v give_v a_o prebend_n of_o his_o chapel_n unto_o a_o stranger_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n the_o dean_n appear_v and_o confess_v his_o fault_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n clemency_n k._n james_n vi_o in_o monitio_fw-la ex_fw-la archivis_fw-la regni_fw-la 15._o alexander_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o scot_n fall_v with_o his_o horse_n over_o the_o rock_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o kingron_n march_v 18._o an._n 1285._o his_o life_n be_v remarkable_a and_o his_o death_n lamentable_a he_o have_v divide_v the_o realm_n into_o four_o part_n and_o abide_v a_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n in_o each_o part_n giving_z justice_n unto_o all_o man_n so_o he_o know_v his_o subject_n and_o they_o know_v and_o love_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o each_o part_n wait_v upon_o he_o within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o when_o he_o remove_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o other_o part_n receive_v he_o so_o his_o court_n be_v never_o populous_a his_o child_n die_v young_a except_o one_o daughter_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o erik_n king_n of_o norway_n and_o she_o have_v one_o daughter_n after_o his_o much_o bewail_v death_n a_o parliament_n at_o scone_n name_v six_o person_n to_o govern_v the_o country_n for_o the_o time_n three_o for_o the_o part_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o forth_o and_o three_o for_o the_o south_n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v dead_a and_o edward_n the_o i._o send_v unto_o this_o parliament_n sue_v the_o marriage_n of_o their_o young_a queen_n unto_o his_o son_n so_o the_o estate_n consent_v very_o ready_o provision_n be_v make_v that_o scotland_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n margaret_n die_v then_o competition_n follow_v between_o robert_n bruce_n earl_n of_o hastings_n in_o england_n and_o of_o carrict_a and_o garioch_n in_o scotland_n and_o john_n balliol_n earl_n of_o galloway_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o plea_n flow_v by_o their_o genealogy_n from_o king_n david_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1153._o he_o have_v one_o son_n henry_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n he_o die_v before_o his_o father_n leave_v three_o son_n malcolm_n william_n and_o david_n so_o malcolm_n surname_v the_o maiden_n succeed_v his_o grandfather_n and_o after_o he_o his_o brother_n william_n the_o father_n of_o alexander_n the_o ii_o and_o grandfather_n of_o this_o alexander_n the_o iii_o david_n the_o three_o son_n of_o henry_n have_v three_o daughter_n margaret_n countess_z of_o galloway_n isobel_n marry_v to_o robert_n bruce_n surname_v the_o noble_a earl_n of_o hastings_n and_o the_o three_o or_o young_a be_v countess_n of_o huntingdon_n margaret_n have_v no_o son_n but_o three_o daughter_n dornagilla_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n balliol_n and_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o john_n cumin_n etc._n etc._n robert_n the_o noble_a have_v a_o son_n robert_n the_o competitor_n who_o marry_v the_o heretrix_fw-la of_o carrict_a and_o have_v two_o son_n robert_n the_o king_n afterward_o and_o edward_n then_o dornagilla_n plead_v first_o for_o the_o crown_n but_o robert_n earl_n of_o carrict_a allege_v that_o he_o be_v of_o equal_a degree_n with_o she_o the_o male_a shall_v be_v prefer_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o land_n and_o rather_o of_o kingdom_n as_o it_o have_v be_v late_o practise_v in_o burgundy_n and_o be_v usual_a among_o brethren_n and_o sister_n as_o for_o her_o son_n he_o be_v a_o degree_n further_o off_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o cause_n the_o party_n do_v so_o increase_v that_o no_o authority_n can_v command_v either_o of_o they_o and_o intestine_a war_n be_v think_v dangerous_a wherefore_o by_o common_a consent_n edward_n the_o i._o be_v choose_v umpire_n at_o the_o first_o he_o omit_v no_o point_n of_o formality_n he_o call_v unto_o berwick_n the_o competitor_n john_n and_o robert_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o call_v they_o not_o as_o subject_n before_o their_o magistrate_n but_o as_o his_o friend_n before_o their_o choose_a arbiter_n he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o decreet_a and_o receive_v one_o of_o the_o two_o who_o he_o shall_v name_v he_o choose_v twelve_o scot_n and_o so_o many_o english_a as_o his_o councillor_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o advice_n upright_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n the_o mean_a while_o he_o think_v upon_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o consider_v that_o scotland_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o powerful_a faction_n it_o seem_v the_o more_o easy_a unto_o he_o to_o work_v his_o own_o point_n in_o show_v he_o send_v for_o jurist_n in_o other_o nation_n not_o doubt_v as_o that_o sort_n be_v seldom_o of_o one_o opinion_n but_o to_o find_v some_o response_n conduce_v to_o his_o own_o end_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o propound_v in_o this_o manner_n a_o king_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v crown_v nor_o anoint_a but_o only_o set_v in_o a_o chair_n and_o be_v proclaim_v king_n yet_o not_o so_o free_a that_o he_o be_v not_o under_o another_o king_n and_o himself_o acknowledge_v so_o die_v without_o child_n two_o of_o his_o cousin_n and_o nephew_n of_o his_o granduncle_n sempronius_n seek_v the_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o part_n answer_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v a_o law_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o precedent_n they_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o superior_a king_n then_o in_o another_o meeting_n at_o norain_n edward_n require_v acknowledgement_n of_o subjection_n from_o all_o the_o scotch_a commissioner_n they_o do_v all_o refuse_n in_o one_o voice_n in_o a_o three_o meeting_n at_o berwick_n he_o send_v privy_o for_o robert_n and_o proffer_a he_o the_o kingdom_n if_o he_o will_v swear_v fealty_n unto_o he_o robert_n answer_v i_o will_v never_o prejudice_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o realm_n john_n balliol_n be_v send_v for_o and_o accept_v the_o condition_n so_o he_o be_v proclaim_v king_n six_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n and_o all_o the_o scot_n swear_v allegiance_n unto_o he_o afterward_o both_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n give_v their_o
somerset_n that_o he_o have_v change_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o foreign_a ambassador_n without_o their_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o these_o cause_n he_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o tower_n an._n 1552._o so_o variance_n enter_v among_o they_o and_o coldness_n of_o religion_n repossess_v many_o and_o some_o have_v write_v that_o the_o king_n be_v poison_v certain_o for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o king_n be_v visit_v with_o long_a sickness_n and_o die_v july_n 6._o an._n 1553._o in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o advise_v with_o his_o privy_a counsel_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n after_o he_o for_o albeit_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v mary_n to_o succeed_v yet_o see_v she_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o her_o birth_n and_o himself_o be_v of_o lawful_a year_n he_o account_v it_o proper_a unto_o he_o to_o name_v his_o heir_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o she_o will_v not_o only_o subvert_v religion_n but_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v thrall_v to_o a_o stranger_n as_o scotland_n be_v unto_o france_n after_o deliberation_n it_o be_v decree_v to_o choose_v lady_n jane_n daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n and_o of_o mary_n daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n 7._o so_o four_o day_n after_o edward_n death_n lady_n jane_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n be_v much_o displease_v not_o so_o much_o for_o love_n of_o mary_n as_o for_o hatred_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n because_o lady_n jane_n be_v marry_v unto_o his_o four_o son_n at_o this_o time_n mary_n go_v into_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n and_o promise_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o she_o shall_v change_v nothing_o in_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o her_o brother_n they_o take_v her_o part_n she_o write_v abroad_o for_o aid_n and_o carry_v herself_o as_o queen_n the_o counsel_n câ—â—uâ—eâ—ing_v at_o london_n send_v somâ—_n force_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o northumberland_n to_o apprehend_v she_o but_o then_o the_o counsel_n perceive_v the_o time_n marry_o the_o popish_a queen_n overthrow_v all_o for_o a_o time_n inclination_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o reform_a of_o norfolk_n and_o sâ—â—folk_n be_v for_o she_o change_v their_o sentence_n they_o cause_v proclaim_v mary_n queen_n and_o keep_v la._n jane_n in_o the_o tower_n when_o these_o news_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o camp_n all_o man_n forsake_v the_o duke_n but_o when_o they_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o counsel_n in_o name_n of_o queen_n mary_n they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o london_n then_o he_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o popery_n under_o hope_n to_o gain_v the_o queen_n favour_n and_o liberty_n but_o be_v behead_v ja._n thuan_n lib._n 13._o ad_fw-la an._n 1553._o cardinal_n reginald_n pool_n hear_v at_o rome_n that_o king_n edward_n be_v dead_a hasten_v towards_o england_n hope_v to_o have_v the_o crown_n by_o râ—gâ—t_n for_o he_o have_v pretension_n or_o by_o marriage_n with_o mary_n the_o emperor_n invite_v he_o to_o come_v into_o germany_n by_o his_o way_n and_o entertain_v he_o with_o great_a show_n of_o honour_n until_o by_o his_o ambassador_n he_o have_v finish_v a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o his_o son_n philip_n &_o mary_n and_o by_o the_o queen_n patent_n he_o become_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o another_o world_n be_v to_o be_v see_v procession_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o italy_n for_o regain_n england_n uâ—to_o the_o roman_a seâ—_n pe_fw-la soave_fw-it in_o coâ—â—_n trud._n gardener_n tonstall_n and_o other_o popish_a bishop_n be_v aâ—vanceâ—_n cranmer_n latimer_n ridley_n and_o other_o reform_a bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o burn_v read_v and_o print_v of_o english_a bibles_n and_o of_o late_a bookâ—_n be_v discharge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ploclaim_v the_o latin_a â—asâ—â—_n be_v use_v the_o clause_n of_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n from_o sedition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o lâ—taâ—â—_n the_o queen_n will_v not_o suffer_v her_o father_n name_n in_o public_a prayer_n because_o he_o â—ad_v make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n ja._n thua_n lo._n cit_v all_o temporary_n turâ—_n their_o clockâ—_n wicked_a man_n rejoice_v good_a man_n be_v oppress_v some_o fiâ—d_n maâ—y_v be_v imprison_v some_o starve_v in_o prison_n many_o hundred_o be_v bâ—rnâ—_n in_o a_o word_n in_o no_o king_n time_n be_v free_a from_o waâ—â—e_n be_v so_o many_o kill_v as_o in_o the_o five_o year_n reign_n of_o q._n mary_n by_o behead_v hang_v burn_a rack_a and_o swerve_v that_o cruel_a bishop_n bonner_n behold_v how_o joyful_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v say_v to_o one_o of_o they_o they_o call_v i_o bloody_a bonner_n a_o vengeance_n on_o you_o all_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o you_o but_o you_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o burn_a if_o i_o may_v have_v my_o will_n i_o will_v sew_v your_o moâ—ths_n put_v you_o in_o sack_n and_o drown_v you_o all_o god_n revenge_v hand_n be_v â—pon_o these_o pâ—rsecuters_n gardener_n the_o archpersecuter_n be_v at_o dinner_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o hear_v that_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o mr._n latimer_n be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n show_v no_o little_a joy_n and_o by_o and_o by_o be_v so_o smite_v none_n know_v how_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v from_o table_n to_o a_o bed_n where_o he_o lie_v 15._o day_n in_o such_o intolerable_a torment_n that_o in_o all_o that_o space_n he_o can_v void_v neither_o by_o urine_n nor_o otherwise_o his_o tongue_n hang_v out_o and_o so_o die_v do._n morgon_n who_o condemn_v ferrare_fw-la bishop_n of_o s._n davies_n and_o usurp_v his_o place_n be_v sâ—itten_v that_o when_o he_o will_v eat_v nothing_o go_v down_o but_o it_o burst_v out_o again_o sometime_o at_o his_o moâ—th_n and_o sometime_o at_o â—is_n nose_n do_v dunning_n the_o bloody_a chanceller_n at_o norwich_n be_v take_v away_o sudden_o the_o like_a befall_v bâ—rrie_a commissary_n of_o norfolk_n etc._n etc._n marry_o have_v her_o kingdom_n diminish_v by_o loss_n of_o cales_n which_o eleven_o english_a king_n have_v keep_v and_o the_o country_n be_v plague_v with_o famine_n that_o the_o subject_n be_v glad_a to_o eat_v ackorn_n she_o be_v never_o able_a to_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o her_o husband_n head_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o he_o and_o she_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o have_v child_n but_o she_o have_v none_o once_o she_o be_v think_v to_o be_v big_a with_o child_n but_o of_o what_o she_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v know_v to_o few_o then_o philip_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o have_v neither_o the_o love_n of_o hâ—r_a subject_n nor_o his_o company_n nor_o can_v marry_v another_o at_o last_o she_o be_v disease_v some_o call_v it_o a_o tympany_n other_o call_v it_o melancholy_n because_o of_o her_o deep_a and_o continual_a groan_n she_o die_v november_n 17._o an._n 1558._o and_o her_o cousin_n the_o card._n die_v within_o sixteen_o hour_n after_o she_o jo._n fox_n in_o acts._n endure_v her_o reign_n la._n elisabeth_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o tower_n gardener_n and_o other_o seek_v her_o death_n often_o they_o accuse_v she_o of_o treason_n and_o will_v have_v stir_v up_o king_n philip_n against_o she_o but_o he_o preserve_v she_o not_o for_o any_o love_n to_o her_o person_n or_o religion_n but_o for_o reason_n of_o state_n lest_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o queen_n die_v without_o child_n the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n england_n and_o irland_n may_v be_v annex_v unto_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n by_o mean_n of_o mary_n qu_n of_o scotland_n next_o heir_n of_o â—ngland_n and_o at_o that_o time_n affiance_v to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n than_o which_o the_o spaniard_n think_v no_o thing_n can_v happen_v more_o adverse_a to_o his_o affectation_n of_o greatness_n at_o first_o when_o she_o be_v lock_v up_o she_o be_v much_o daunt_v but_o be_v comfort_v afterward_o she_o say_v the_o skill_n of_o a_o pilot_n be_v not_o know_v but_o in_o a_o tempest_n and_o a_o true_a christian_a appear_v best_a in_o time_n of_o tentation_n in_o the_o year_n 1558._o they_o condemn_v she_o to_o be_v behead_v and_o go_v to_o bring_v she_o to_o execution_n by_o miraculous_a providence_n she_o be_v preserve_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n will_v not_o give_v they_o credit_n and_o go_v to_o ask_v the_o queen_n whether_o it_o be_v her_o will_n mary_n say_v not_o and_o command_v to_o set_v she_o at_o liberty_n queen_n and_o be_v proclaim_v queen_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o mary_n death_n elisabeth_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n and_o so_o of_o a_o prisoner_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o
those_o which_o flee_v be_v peter_n pain_n who_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o wickliff_n and_o then_o go_v into_o bohemia_n and_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n where_o he_o argue_v for_o partake_v of_o both_o element_n and_o against_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n william_n white_a be_v examine_v before_o william_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n an._n 1428._o do_v hold_v as_o he_o have_v also_o write_v that_o by_o law_n marriage_n be_v grant_v unto_o all_o person_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o counsellor_n which_o be_v the_o clark_n of_o lucifer_n have_v abolish_v this_o law_n to_o the_o undo_n of_o the_o priesthood_n after_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v after_o the_o 1000_o year_n from_o the_o incarnation_n anno_fw-la 3._o of_o henry_n the_o v._o the_o act_n be_v renew_v against_o presentation_n unto_o benefice_n to_o be_v purchase_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o under_o colour_n of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o incumbent_n in_o go_v so_o far_o for_o they_o but_o by_o this_o act_n all_o presentation_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v annul_v an._n 1439._o under_o king_n henry_n the_o vi_o richard_n wiche_n be_v burn_v the_o next_o year_n eleanora_n cobham_n duchess_n of_o gloucester_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n and_o robert_n only_o a_o priest_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n philip_n morice_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o general_n council_n 4._o richard_n king_n of_o england_n have_v make_v truce_n with_o france_n for_o 30._o year_n england_n trouble_n between_o france_n and_o england_n these_o be_v expire_v henry_n the_o v._o send_v unto_o charles_n the_o vii_o king_n of_o france_n an._n 1415._o claim_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n so_o war_n begin_v henry_n conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1419._o charles_n do_v disinherit_v his_o son_n lewis_n and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v some_o cleave_v unto_o lewis_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v king_n of_o vierron_n because_o he_o live_v there_o in_o berry_n charles_n agree_v with_o henry_n that_o henry_n shall_v take_v to_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n and_o be_v proclaim_v regent_n of_o france_n and_o both_o shall_v keep_v what_o they_o have_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o crown_n of_o france_n shall_v remain_v with_o henry_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o that_o henry_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n shall_v pursue_v lewis_n the_o dolphin_n as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n these_o two_o king_n die_v in_o one_o year_n charles_n die_v first_o and_o henry_n because_o his_o son_n be_v but_o eight_o month_n old_a ordain_v his_o brother_n humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n to_o be_v protector_n of_o england_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n and_o burgundy_n protector_n of_o france_n these_o two_o have_v continual_a war_n with_o lewis_n henry_n the_o vi_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o at_o paris_n he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o age_n an._n 1431._o five_o year_n thereafter_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n die_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n become_v a_o enemy_n to_o england_n then_o all_o thing_n in_o france_n go_v backward_o from_o england_n but_o no_o cessation_n of_o war_n until_o the_o year_n 1475._o when_o king_n edward_n the_o iv_o invade_v france_n and_o then_o truce_n be_v make_v for_o seven_o year_n at_o that_o time_n lewis_n give_v unto_o edward_n 75000._o crown_n and_o 50000._o crown_n yearly_a during_o the_o truce_n henry_n the_o vii_o renew_a the_o old_a claim_n an._n 1487._o peace_n be_v make_v an._n 1492._o on_o condition_n that_o charles_n shall_v pay_v present_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o then_o yearly_o 25000._o crown_n in_o the_o name_n of_o tribute_n tho._n cooper_n 5._o at_o saint_n andrews_n paul_n craw_n be_v accuse_v an._n 1431._o for_o follow_a john_n wickliff_n and_o huss_n namely_o for_o deny_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v or_o that_o confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o priest_n or_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n depart_v when_o he_o be_v condemn_v they_o do_v put_v a_o bull_n of_o brass_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n or_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v for_o what_o he_o be_v burn_v king_n james_n the_o i._o than_o do_v set_v himself_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o robert_n the_o iii_o and_o his_o own_o captivity_n in_o england_n he_o make_v law_n against_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o against_o they_o who_o ride_v with_o more_o man_n than_o their_o yearly_a revenue_n may_v sustain_v he_o punish_v robber_n and_o rebel_n he_o consider_v the_o clergy_n and_o see_v that_o benefice_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o learned_a man_n but_o as_o reward_n do_v unto_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o bishop_n and_o he_o see_v monk_n abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o more_o mindful_a of_o their_o belly_n than_o of_o book_n and_o the_o church_n serve_v by_o some_o beg_a friar_n which_o be_v hire_v by_o the_o titular_o to_o preach_v now_o and_o then_o and_o the_o benefice_a man_n do_v never_o see_v their_o parish_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o crave_v their_o tithe_n when_o the_o king_n do_v public_o rebuke_v such_o enormity_n the_o bishop_n answer_v and_o the_o friar_n preach_v churchman_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o answer_v unto_o any_o profane_a magistrate_n when_o he_o can_v reformation_n a_o glimpse_n of_o reformation_n not_o amend_v the_o present_a possessor_n he_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v at_o saint_n andrews_n he_o found_v some_o school_n to_o be_v seminary_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o school_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o great_a estimation_n he_o honour_v the_o master_n with_o competent_a maintenance_n and_o their_o meeting_n and_o dispute_n with_o his_o royal_a presence_n he_o give_v strict_a command_n that_o the_o master_n shall_v recommend_v unto_o he_o the_o most_o diligent_a and_o worthy_a disciple_n on_o who_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o wake_fw-mi benefice_n and_o he_o have_v always_o by_o he_o a_o role_n of_o the_o recommend_v student_n likewise_o he_o turb_v the_o monastery_n and_o say_v king_n david_n who_o erect_v so_o many_o monastery_n be_v a_o good_a saint_n to_o the_o church_n but_o a_o ill_a saint_n to_o the_o crown_n buchan_n lib._n 10._o with_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n he_o make_v a_o act_n that_o all_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o king_n law_n only_o in_o parliam_fw-la 3._o and_o if_o any_o do_v fly_v or_o appeal_v from_o the_o king_n judgement_n he_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o rebel_n and_o punish_v according_o in_o parliam_fw-la 8._o james_n kennedy_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n be_v then_o exemplary_a he_o cause_v all_o parson_n and_o vicar_n to_o dwell_v at_o their_o parish_n church_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o people_n and_o to_o visit_v they_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n he_o endeavour_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o parish_n within_o his_o diocy_n four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o inquire_v in_o every_o parish_n if_o they_o be_v due_o instruct_v by_o their_o parson_n or_o vicar_n and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v if_o the_o poor_a be_v help_v and_o the_o young_a one_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n where_o he_o find_v not_o this_o order_n observe_v he_o punish_v the_o delinquent_n severe_o to_o the_o end_n god_n glory_n may_v shine_v throughout_o his_o diocy_n exit_fw-la m._n s._n histor_n in_o biblioth_n edimb_v 6._o james_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o scotland_n ordain_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n an._n 1466._o that_o no_o commenda_fw-la old_a or_o new_a shall_v have_v place_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v purchase_v nor_o accept_v any_o commenda_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n otherwise_o then_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n and_o that_o no_o pension_n new_a or_o old_a of_o any_o benefice_n secular_a or_o religious_a be_v seek_v nor_o accept_v from_o any_o person_n without_o or_o within_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n james_n the_o iii_o parlia_n 1._o hence_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o abuse_n of_o commendaes_n and_o pension_n out_o of_o benefice_n as_o certain_o complaint_n have_v be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n against_o they_o here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n may_v inquire_v what_o a_o commenda_fw-la of_o commenda_fw-la commenda_fw-la be_v and_o how_o it_o begin_v this_o we_o may_v
after_o public_a invocation_n of_o god_n name_n he_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n at_o azotus_n and_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n then_o within_o persia_n he_o overthrow_v his_o two_o army_n in_o two_o other_o fight_n he_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o sun_n which_o the_o persian_n worship_v zonar_n annal._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cosroes_n neglect_v his_o elder_a son_n siroe_n design_v his_o second_o son_n mardase_n to_o the_o crown_n wherefore_o siroe_n kill_v his_o father_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o he_o agree_v with_o heraclius_n they_o both_o restore_v captive_n heraclius_n receive_v syria_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o cross_n where_o on_o christ_n be_v crucify_v which_o cosroes_n have_v take_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n so_o after_o seven_o year_n heraclius_n return_v with_o glory_n to_o constantinople_n hold_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o victory_n he_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o rood_n day_n cairo_n chron_n day_n the_o roode-feast_n day_n the_o saracen_n have_v serve_v he_o in_o these_o war_n and_o when_o they_o require_v their_o wage_n the_o emperor_n treasurer_n answer_v they_o disdainful_o as_o follow_v in_o c._n 3._o this_o prosperity_n turn_v the_o emperor_n mind_n to_o the_o worse_o he_o marry_v up_o prosperity_n puffeâ—h_v up_o his_o brother_n daughter_n martina_n and_o become_v a_o monothelite_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o sergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n sophronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n admonish_v he_o of_o his_o error_n but_o he_o make_v a_o edict_n that_o displease_v both_o party_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o one_o will_n or_o of_o two_o will_n of_o christ_n zonar_n annal._n after_o this_o the_o saracen_n gather_v decay_v the_o empire_n decay_v in_o arabia_n and_o many_o persian_n follow_v mahumet_n because_o of_o the_o dissoluteness_n of_o his_o religion_n whereof_o hereafter_o mahumet_n occupy_v all_o arabia_n and_o pass_v into_o persia_n where_o because_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a the_o whole_a country_n almost_o become_v his_o subject_n and_o embrace_v his_o religion_n they_o be_v little_o more_o call_v persian_n but_o saracen_n or_o mahometans_n heraclius_n go_v against_o they_o and_o lose_v in_o one_o battle_n 150000._o man_n pe._n mexia_n other_o also_o rebel_v against_o he_o in_o the_o west_n so_o that_o ere_o he_o die_v the_o empire_n be_v sore_o weaken_v rotharius_n become_v king_n of_o lombardy_n the_o slavons_fw-fr possess_v illyricum_n the_o huns_n and_o bavarian_n keep_v hungary_n bavier_n and_o austria_n the_o goth_n be_v reign_v in_o spain_n and_o unto_o the_o empire_n belong_v the_o province_n of_o greece_n a_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o mediterrane_n sea_n from_o sardinia_n unto_o cyprus_n asia_n the_o less_o a_o small_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o some_o other_o small_a province_n pe._n mexia_n after_o heraclius_n have_v try_v both_o fortune_n he_o die_v of_o hydropsie_n a_o 639._o 3._o constantine_n iii_o reign_v not_o above_o four_o month_n after_o the_o murder_n hide_v murder_n death_n of_o his_o father_n he_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o stepmother_n martina_n with_o advice_n of_o pyrrhus_n the_o patriarch_n that_o her_o son_n heracleonas_n beget_v in_o incest_n may_v be_v emperor_n he_o be_v hate_v by_o martina_n for_o his_o throne_n and_o by_o pyrrhus_n for_o forsake_v the_o heresy_n of_o his_o father_n zonar_n 4._o heracleonas_n be_v but_o eleven_o year_n old_a and_o his_o mother_n govern_v the_o empire_n but_o with_o no_o contentment_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o senator_n rise_v against_o martina_n and_o her_o son_n they_o cut_v off_o revenge_v be_v revenge_v his_o nose_n and_o her_o tongue_n that_o thereafter_o she_o shall_v not_o move_v sedition_n among_o the_o people_n by_o her_o flatter_a word_n and_o send_v they_o both_o into_o cappadocia_n where_o they_o die_v in_o prison_n pyrrhus_n be_v draw_v back_o from_o his_o flight_n and_o imprison_v so_o murder_n and_o incest_n be_v punish_v 5._o constans_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o senate_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n in_o these_o day_n he_o be_v a_o monothelite_n as_o the_o patriarch_n paul_n and_o both_o his_o predecessor_n persecuter_n a_o heretic_n be_v a_o persecuter_n and_o restore_v successor_n pyrrhus_n and_o therefore_o he_o punish_v sundry_a person_n for_o speak_v against_o his_o heresy_n among_o who_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o rome_n narrow_o escape_v and_o his_o successor_n martin_n be_v take_v by_o theodore_n eparch_v of_o ravenna_n and_o carry_v in_o bond_n to_o constantinople_n and_o banish_v to_o chersonesus_n where_o he_o die_v he_o also_o slay_v his_o own_o brother_n theodosius_n and_o most_o cruel_o vex_v they_o all_o who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v his_o typus_fw-la or_o heretical_a confession_n therefore_o the_o lord_n permit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o saracen_n to_o wax_v peace_n and_o have_v no_o peace_n great_a that_o in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o send_v a_o navy_n from_o phoenicia_n and_o spoil_v the_o coast_n of_o asia_n without_o resistance_n yet_o intestine_a war_n fall_v among_o they_o for_o choose_v their_o captain_n constans_n have_v two_o year_n peace_n and_o then_o he_o hear_v of_o a_o rebellion_n among_o the_o lombard_n and_o think_v to_o subdue_v they_o he_o come_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o some_o expectation_n but_o he_o receive_v loss_n and_o shame_n thereafter_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o citizen_n and_o pope_n vitalian_n within_o few_o day_n he_o spoil_v the_o city_n and_o carry_v all_o the_o ornament_n and_o treasure_n into_o siracuse_n where_o because_o he_o be_v hate_v at_o constantinople_n he_o keep_v court_n six_o year_n and_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o bath_n of_o too-hot_a water_n by_z andrew_z one_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n in_o the_o 27._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n platina_n call_v he_o constantius_n 6._o constantine_n by_o surname_n pogonatus_n or_o beardy_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o throne_n with_o his_o father_n ere_o he_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o now_o the_o soldier_n in_o sicily_n do_v salute_v mizisus_n or_o mizentius_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o emperor_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o take_v and_o his_o head_n with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treason_n be_v carry_v to_o constantinople_n constantine_n begin_v his_o government_n with_o the_o murder_n virtuous_a one_o begin_v wicked_o and_o prove_v virtuous_a of_o his_o brethren_n because_o the_o nobility_n will_v have_v have_v they_o partner_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o afterward_o he_o prove_v valorous_a and_o good_a in_o his_o time_n the_o saracen_n be_v strong_a they_o enter_v into_o sicily_n and_o carry_v to_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n all_o the_o spoil_n that_o constans_n have_v take_v out_o of_o rome_n they_o invade_v thracia_n be_v repulse_v seven_o sundry_a summer_n at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v so_o foil_v that_o their_o captain_n muthavia_n seek_v peace_n and_o accept_v hard_a condition_n to_o wit_n they_o shall_v pay_v yearly_a unto_o the_o emperor_n in_o name_n of_o tribute_n 3000._o pound_n of_o gold_n 50._o servant_n and_o as_o many_o good_a horse_n they_o of_o the_o west_n hear_v of_o so_o honourable_a peace_n send_v their_o orator_n with_o gift_n to_o congratulate_v the_o victory_n then_o the_o emperor_n have_v peace_n every_o where_o and_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o monothelite_n for_o he_o think_v if_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n he_o have_v but_o one_o nature_n or_o else_o the_o other_o nature_n be_v not_o reasonable_a against_o this_o heresy_n he_o call_v the_o six_o general_n council_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o rule_v at_o constantinople_n he_o keep_v peace_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n sick_a and_o die_v a_o 607._o â—n_n the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n the_o saracen_n possess_v all_o africa_a unto_o carthage_n and_o the_o bulgarian_n come_v into_o mysia_n 7._o justinian_n ii_o succeed_v to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o beginning_n his_o captain_n force_v the_o saracen_n to_o restore_v all_o that_o they_o have_v take_v in_o his_o father_n time_n and_o to_o sue_v for_o peace_n which_o be_v conclude_v for_o ten_o year_n pe._n mexia_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v more_o hardy_a than_o faithful_a make_v not_o perjury_n prosper_v not_o new_a war_n against_o the_o saracen_n in_o syria_n and_o be_v so_o streight_v that_o he_o seek_v peace_n with_o shame_n io._n lampad_n in_o mellif_n then_o be_v peace_n in_o all_o the_o world_n minion_n a_o young_a king_n and_o ill_a minion_n but_o this_o young_a emperor_n be_v miscarry_v by_o
in_o scotland_n but_o they_o both_o make_v apostasy_n in_o the_o first_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o kedwalla_n beda_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o oswald_z the_o second_o son_n of_o ethelfrid_n succeed_v unto_o they_o and_o overthrow_v kedwalla_n oswald_z do_v hold_v nothing_o so_o dear_a as_o to_o promote_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o send_v unto_o donal_a the_o 4._o king_n of_o scot_n for_o preacher_n when_o segenius_n be_v abbot_n of_o colmkill_n because_o the_o scot_n language_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o his_o saxon_n oswald_n will_v often_o expound_v sentence_n or_o passage_n of_o their_o sermon_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exile_n he_o have_v learn_v that_o language_n among_o these_o preacher_n the_o worthy_a be_v aidan_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o lindsfarn_n he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n what_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o king_n or_o potent_a man_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o part_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a at_o the_o first_o occasion_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o go_v from_o town_n to_o town_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n not_o on_o horse_n but_o on_o foot_n always_o catechise_n whether_o he_o meet_v with_o rich_a or_o poor_a if_o they_o be_v pagan_n he_o teach_v they_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n he_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o exhort_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n especial_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o he_o die_v a_o 651._o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4_o &_o 5._o from_o northumberland_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v among_o many_o other_o of_o the_o saxon_a kingdom_n pope_n honorius_n send_v byrinus_fw-la unto_o the_o west_n saxon_n ibid._n cap._n 7._o last_o of_o all_o sussex_n or_o the_o south_n saxon_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n be_v convert_v fox_n in_o act._n &_o moni_fw-la sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n have_v learn_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o france_n and_o open_v the_o first_o school_n in_o cambridge_n a_o 636._o paul_n jovius_n in_o angl._n reg_fw-la chron._n he_o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o monk_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o cloister_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n or_o sin_n to_o reign_v with_o david_n his_o end_n be_v lamentable_a for_o when_o he_o have_v give_v over_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o cousin_n egrik_n the_o forenamed_a penda_n enter_v his_o kingdom_n with_o a_o army_n his_o subject_n force_v he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n where_o both_o he_o and_o egrik_n be_v slay_v a_o 652._o his_o son_n penda_fw-la be_v baptize_v by_o finnan_n and_o accept_v as_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o he_o for_o instruct_v his_o subject_n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o 4._o ferchard_n ii_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v odious_a to_o all_o his_o subject_n for_o his_o repentance_n a_o despiser_n of_o admonition_n bring_v to_o repentance_n impiety_n against_o god_n cruelty_n against_o man_n for_o covetousness_n and_o drunkenness_n he_o spare_v not_o the_o life_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o defile_v his_o two_o daughter_n herefore_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o nobility_n do_v speak_v of_o put_v he_o to_o death_n or_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o ferchard_n the_o i._o but_o the_o forenamed_a colman_n stay_v they_o and_o assure_v they_o before_o he_o that_o god_n will_v short_o punish_v he_o within_o few_o day_n as_o he_o be_v hunt_v a_o wolf_n do_v bite_v he_o and_o he_o become_v aguish_a and_o then_o vermin_n do_v consume_v his_o body_n then_o he_o with_o tear_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o vilipend_v the_o admonition_n of_o colman_n who_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n who_o mercy_n be_v great_a to_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n than_o any_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v let_v he_o to_o show_v his_o repentance_n ferchard_n cause_v to_o cover_v his_o bed_n with_o course_n coverlet_n and_o carry_v he_o abroad_o where_o he_o may_v make_v public_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o die_v a_o 664._o boet._n hist_o lib._n 9_o cap._n 21._o 5._o from_o colmkill_n as_o a_o most_o famous_a seminary_n of_o learning_n at_o that_o time_n britain_n famous_a man_n of_o britain_n spring_v forth_o not_o only_o who_o do_v resist_v the_o beginning_n of_o antichristian_a pride_n at_o home_n and_o in_o our_o neighbour_n country_n but_o they_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o other_o nation_n such_o be_v that_o famous_a rumold_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o who_o be_v call_v mechliniensis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la gallus_n bring_v helvetia_n from_o paganism_n and_o as_o pappus_n in_o histor_n conver_n gent._n witness_v build_v sundry_a monastery_n there_o columban_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a holiness_n and_o learning_n say_v trithe_n live_v sometime_o in_o bangor_n in_o ireland_n and_o thence_o go_v into_o burgundy_n where_o he_o begin_v the_o monastery_n luxovien_n and_o teach_v the_o monk_n of_o his_o own_o country_n especial_o to_o live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n bernard_n in_o vita_fw-la malachiae_fw-la cap._n 5._o afterward_o because_o he_o rebuke_v theodorick_n for_o his_o lecherous_a life_n he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v and_o visit_v sundry_a part_n of_o germany_n thence_o he_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o begin_v another_o abbey_n on_o the_o apennin_n hill_n beside_o bobium_n in_o tuscany_n platin._n in_o bonifac._n 4._o levin_n be_v industrious_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o year_n 630._o he_o turn_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n about_o ghent_n and_o esca_fw-la but_o some_o harden_a person_n kill_v he_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o such_o reverence_n that_o 200._o year_n after_o his_o death_n his_o body_n as_o a_o holy_a monument_n be_v carry_v from_o church_n to_o church_n and_o at_o last_o a_o 1007._o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n bavo_n in_o ghent_n furseus_n and_o his_o brother_n fullan_n with_o two_o presbyter_n gobban_n and_o dicul_n obtain_v land_n from_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n and_o build_v the_o abbey_n of_o cnobsherburg_n then_o bewail_v the_o oppression_n of_o that_o country_n by_o penda_n he_o commend_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o monastery_n unto_o his_o brother_n and_o pass_v into_o france_n he_o begin_v the_o abbey_n at_o latiniac_a where_o he_o die_v he_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o speak_v of_o his_o vision_n and_o miracle_n diuma_n be_v ordain_v first_o bishop_n of_o mercior_fw-la where_o he_o convert_v many_o unto_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o christian_a penda_n and_o for_o rare_a gift_n the_o bishopric_n of_o middlesex_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n ib._n cap._n 21._o unto_o who_o succeed_v cella_n a_o scot._n also_o florentius_n go_v to_o argentine_n or_o strawsburg_n and_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n thereof_o he_o open_v the_o first_o school_n in_o alsatia_n about_o the_o year_n 669._o he_o be_v say_v by_o his_o prayer_n to_o have_v restore_v rathildis_n the_o daughter_n of_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n unto_o her_o sight_n and_o tongue_n whereas_o she_o have_v be_v both_o blind_a and_o dumb_a chilian_n or_o kilian_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o herbipolis_n or_o wortsburg_n do_v first_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o east_n france_n say_v bale_n or_o high_a germany_n as_o io._n pappus_n speak_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n a_o 668._o because_o he_o rebuke_v gosbert_n prince_n of_o herbipolis_n first_o private_o but_o in_o vain_a then_o public_o for_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n geilana_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v colonata_n a_o priest_n and_o thotnat_fw-la a_o deacon_n follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o travel_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o he_o burcard_n or_o rurcard_n succeed_v after_o he_o to_o who_o pipin_n give_v a_o dukedom_n and_o from_o hence_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o herbipolis_n carry_v a_o sword_n and_o priest_n gown_n in_o his_o badge_n hen._n oraeus_n in_o nomencla_n unto_o these_o scot_n io._n pappus_n join_v some_o britan_n as_o willibrod_o reformer_n of_o frisia_n and_o two_o brethren_n evaldi_n the_o one_o surname_v the_o black_a and_o the_o other_o the_o white_a d._n morton_n in_o his_o appeal_n seem_v to_o doubt_v what_o doctrine_n they_o do_v teach_v because_o of_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n concern_v they_o they_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 689._o yet_o io._n pappus_n say_v plain_o they_o convert_v the_o westphalian_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n near_o breme_n io._n bale_n show_v their_o death_n the_o barbarous_a people_n slay_v the_o young_a with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o they_o torment_v the_o elder_a with_o a_o linger_a death_n and_o pull_v in_o sunder_o his_o member_n and_o at_o last_o throw_v they_o both_o into_o the_o river_n 6._o pope_n agathosent_a
and_o you_o all_o shall_v further_o and_o help_v we_o ca._n 4._o he_o admonish_v bishop_n especial_o to_o teach_v their_o people_n both_o by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n both_o by_o themselves_o and_o they_o who_o be_v under_o they_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v in_o their_o account_n at_o the_o great_a day_n can._n 17._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o title_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n can._n 4â—_n none_o can_v lay_v another_o foundation_n save_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n whosoever_o therefore_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o neighbour_n keep_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v lay_v the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v his_o foundation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v therefore_o that_o where_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n the_o edifice_n of_o good_a work_n will_v follow_v in_o a_o word_n if_o his_o meddle_v with_o italy_n and_o his_o advance_v conversation_n his_o conversation_n the_o pope_n for_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v can_v be_v excuse_v he_o be_v unto_o all_o prince_n a_o pattern_n of_o magnificence_n zeal_n in_o religion_n learning_n eloquence_n temperance_n prudence_n moderation_n etc._n etc._n alcwin_n contra_fw-la elipant_n lib._n 1._o say_v charles_n be_v a_o catholic_n in_o faith_n a_o king_n in_o power_n a_o highpriest_n in_o preach_v a_o judge_n in_o equity_n a_o philosopher_n in_o liberal_a study_n famous_a in_o manner_n and_o excellent_a in_o all_o honesty_n he_o be_v never_o serve_v at_o table_n with_o more_o than_o four_o dish_n at_o once_o his_o exercise_n be_v hunt_v and_o read_v of_o history_n pet._n mexia_n in_o the_o year_n 813._o crunus_fw-la duke_n of_o bulgaria_n pursue_v his_o victory_n and_o fight_v once_o with_o michael_n rangabis_n a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o at_o the_o second_o alarm_n he_o do_v renounce_v his_o crown_n and_o leo_n armenius_n general_n of_o the_o army_n be_v declare_v emperor_n he_o slay_v crunus_fw-la in_o battle_n and_o return_v home_o with_o triumph_n thereafter_o he_o have_v peace_n he_o throw_v down_o image_n and_o banish_v the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o many_o more_o zonar_n 3._o lewes_n the_o godly_a confirm_v the_o peace_n with_o leo_n armenius_n and_o trouble_n lewes_n his_o trouble_n have_v war_n in_o datia_n whence_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o return_v to_o redress_v some_o accident_n at_o home_n and_o he_o easy_o calm_v they_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o nephew_n bernard_n in_o the_o year_n 818._o the_o same_o bernard_n rebel_v against_o his_o uncle_n and_o claim_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o take_v captive_a his_o eye_n be_v pick_v out_o he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n into_o france_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n son_n at_o that_o time_n lewes_n confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o king_n pipin_n and_o of_o charles_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o former_a right_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o donation_n in_o volaterran_n and_o gratian._n yet_o he_o give_v not_o over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o platina_n in_o serg._n 2._o show_v that_o rome_n be_v allot_v unto_o lotharius_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v again_o and_o thegan_n chorepi_fw-la trevir_fw-fr write_v of_o the_o same_o lewes_n say_v it_o be_v appoint_v that_o according_a to_o former_a custom_n some_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o judge_n shall_v do_v justice_n to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o according_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o judge_v pope_n paschalis_n who_o be_v challenge_v of_o murder_n io._n lampad_a in_o mellif_n lewes_n cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o saxon_a language_n though_o he_o be_v religious_a and_o studious_a of_o peace_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o conspiracy_n he_o have_v advance_v many_o person_n unto_o high_a honour_n and_o as_o crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o for_o their_o wickedness_n which_o he_o have_v certain_o try_v he_o cast_v they_o down_o again_o they_o therefore_o do_v devise_v many_o thing_n against_o he_o and_o draw_v his_o own_o son_n lotharius_n pipin_n and_o lewes_n on_o their_o side_n under_o pretext_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v affect_v his_o young_a son_n by_o his_o present_a wife_n more_o than_o they_o they_o do_v so_o prevail_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v depose_v and_o lotharius_n be_v declare_v emperor_n who_o shut_v his_o father_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o his_o young_a son_n charles_n many_o who_o be_v loyal_a will_v have_v take_v arm_n for_o his_o relief_n but_o he_o do_v forbid_v they_o hugobert_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n take_v part_n with_o the_o son_n because_o he_o will_v have_v restrain_v their_o pomp_n and_o pride_n but_o they_o make_v pretence_n that_o he_o have_v marry_v judith_n within_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n also_o pope_n gregory_n the_o iv_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o image_n nevertheless_o he_o come_v into_o france_n under_o pretence_n to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n but_o as_o morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la chronic._n dtony_n and_o other_o testify_v to_o kindle_v the_o coal_n he_o seek_v that_o both_o party_n will_v submit_v unto_o his_o arbitrement_n they_o who_o be_v on_o the_o emperor_n side_n be_v suspicious_a of_o deceit_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v but_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o thou_o come_v to_o excommunicate_v we_o thou_o shall_v return_v excommunicate_v vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n stat_fw-la cap._n 1._o crantz_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v when_o the_o son_n have_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o stir_n they_o find_v the_o innocency_n restoration_n his_o restoration_n of_o their_o father_n and_o restore_v he_o unto_o his_o empire_n and_o he_o be_v the_o meek_a of_o all_o mortal_n do_v ready_o forgive_v they_o and_o make_v lotharius_n partner_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o he_o but_o he_o deal_v more_o severe_o with_o the_o bishop_n they_o flee_v into_o italy_n nor_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n help_v they_o only_o who_o do_v most_o humble_o confess_v their_o offence_n be_v pardon_v about_o that_o time_n a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o saracen_n enter_v into_o italy_n take_v rome_n and_o make_v saint_n peter_n church_n a_o stable_n for_o their_o horse_n and_o waste_v all_o thuscia_n burn_v house_n and_o church_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o lombard_n come_v against_o they_o they_o make_v haste_n away_o with_o much_o spoil_n with_o infinite_a number_n of_o captive_n as_o also_o they_o spoil_v sicily_n michael_n the_o stutterer_n conspire_v against_o leo_n armenius_n in_o his_o 7_o year_n and_o kill_v he_o he_o slay_v some_o bishop_n and_o banish_v other_o who_o worship_v image_n his_o son_n theophylus_fw-la be_v answerable_a to_o his_o name_n he_o punish_v not_o only_o the_o worshipper_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o image_n in_o the_o year_n 824._o he_o send_v unto_o lewes_n desire_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o french_a church_n concern_v image_n and_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v interpone_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o matter_n the_o emperor_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o paris_n of_o which_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o end_n of_o century_n 8._o and_o he_o send_v jeremia_n bishop_n of_o senone_n and_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n unto_o pope_n eugenius_n who_o do_v ask_v by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o can_v prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v image_n he_o answer_v they_o be_v arrogant_a who_o dare_v ask_v such_o question_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la synod_n paris_n sub_fw-la ludo._n &_o lothar_n pe._n mexia_n write_v that_o these_o three_o most_o famous_a head_n of_o europe_n die_v within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n theophylus_fw-la lewes_n and_o pope_n gregoryth_n iu._n an._n 840._o lewes_n before_o his_o death_n divide_v his_o kingdom_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n 4._o lotharius_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o lewes_n succeed_v unto_o his_o father_n weaken_a the_o empire_n be_v divide_v and_o weaken_a with_o common_a consent_n except_o of_o his_o brethren_n charles_n and_o lewes_n for_o they_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v both_o france_n and_o italy_n and_o they_o be_v enclose_v in_o bojaria_n and_o aquitania_n so_o they_o force_v their_o brother_n unto_o a_o new_a division_n lewes_n become_v king_n of_o germany_n and_o have_v hungary_n bohemia_n saxony_n moravia_n frisia_n bojaria_n etc._n etc._n charles_n be_v king_n of_o france_n except_z
necessity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o he_o in_o his_o almighty_a and_o unchangeable_a majesty_n as_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n ere_o they_o be_v do_v foreknow_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v such_o of_o their_o own_o will_n nor_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o any_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o prejudice_n but_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o iniquity_n nor_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v perish_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v good_a but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v good_a and_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n continue_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n or_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n ca._n 3._o but_o concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n it_o please_v and_o faithful_o do_v please_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o mass_n one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dis-honour_n we_o confident_o confess_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o life_n and_o predestination_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o death_n and_o in_o the_o election_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n precede_v the_o good_a merit_n but_o in_o the_o damnation_n of_o they_o who_o perish_v their_o wicked_a merit_n precede_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o predestination_n god_n have_v only_o appoint_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v either_o in_o his_o gracious_a mercy_n or_o just_a judgement_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v which_o have_v do_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o wicked_a he_o foreknow_v their_o wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v of_o they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o predestine_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o but_o because_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v foreknow_v and_o because_o he_o be_v just_a he_o do_v predestine_v the_o punishment_n that_o follow_v their_o merit_n for_o with_o he_o as_o augustine_n say_v be_v as_o well_o a_o fix_a decree_n as_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o hither_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n judgement_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o scorner_n prov._n 19_o of_o this_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o future_a thing_n be_v already_o do_v may_v that_o well_o be_v understand_v eccles_n 3_o i_o know_v whatsoever_o god_n do_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o nothing_o take_v from_o it_o and_o god_n do_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v fear_v before_o he_o but_o that_o any_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n predestinate_v unto_o evil_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o we_o not_o only_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o even_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o will_v believe_v such_o evil_a with_o all_o detestation_n as_o do_v the_o arausicane_a synod_n we_o say_v anathema_n unto_o they_o ca._n 4._o item_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o so_o great_a a_o error_n which_o have_v begin_v in_o this_o point_n so_o that_o some_o as_o their_o writing_n declare_v define_v that_o it_o be_v shed_v even_o for_o the_o wicked_a which_o from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o wickedness_n be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a damnation_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n and_o o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n it_o please_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o teach_v simple_o and_o faithful_o according_a to_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a truth_n that_o this_o price_n be_v give_v for_o they_o of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o ...._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o moreover_o the_o four_o article_n that_o be_v define_v unadvised_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o our_o brethren_n at_v carisiac_n for_o their_o inutility_n be_v also_o error_n contrary_a unto_o truth_n and_o likewise_o other_o thing_n conclude_v foolish_o in_o the_o 19_o syllogism_n of_o john_n scot_n and_o glorious_a with_o no_o secular_a literature_n although_o it_o be_v boast_v otherwise_o in_o which_o rather_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v find_v we_o discharge_v they_o altogether_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o believer_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o inhibit_v they_o that_o those_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v altogether_o shun_v and_o we_o do_v judge_n that_o introducer_n of_o new_a thing_n shall_v be_v correct_v lest_o they_o be_v smite_v more_o severe_o ca._n 5._o we_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v firm_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o true_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n because_o neither_o can_v be_v true_a regeneration_n in_o they_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o true_a redemption_n see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o nothing_o in_o mockage_n but_o altogether_o all_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o rely_v upon_o its_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o yet_o of_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o redeem_v some_o be_v save_v by_o eternal_a salvation_n because_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o continue_v faithful_o in_o their_o redemption_n hear_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o voice_n of_o their_o lord_n matth._n 10._o &_o 24_o who_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o other_o because_o they_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n in_o vain_a through_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o life_n then_o to_o keep_v it_o attain_v no_o way_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o salvation_n and_o possession_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n see_v in_o both_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godly_a doctor_n whosoever_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o all_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o fullness_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o body_n with_o clean_a water_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o change_n and_o again_o for_o they_o which_o sin_n willing_o after_o the_o receive_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_z he_o that_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n ....._o ca._n 6._o item_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v save_v and_o without_o which_o never_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v live_v bless_o and_o of_o freewill_n which_o be_v weaken_v by_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o man_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v renew_v and_o heal_v in_o his_o believer_n we_o believe_v constant_o and_o with_o full_a faith_n the_o same_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o the_o arausican_n and_o african_a synod_n have_v profess_v what_o the_o bless_a high-priest_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v have_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o presume_v to_o decline_v no_o way_n into_o another_o side_n concern_v nature_n and_o grace_n but_o we_o reject_v altogether_o the_o foolish_a question_n and_o almost_o the_o fable_n of_o old_a woman_n and_o scot_n pottage_n which_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n can_v digest_v and_o which_o have_v miserable_o and_o lamentable_o arisen_a in_o these_o most_o dangerous_a and_o grievous_a time_n unto_o a_o heap_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o breach_n of_o charity_n lest_o christian_n mind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o they_o what_o they_o say_v here_o of_o scot_n pottage_n they_o understand_v that_o treatise_n of_o john_n scot_n and_o have_v borrow_v the_o phrase_n from_o jerom_n prologue_n on_o jerem._n lib._n 1._o speak_v of_o celestius_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n a_o briton_n and_o not_o a_o scot._n and_o from_o this_o word_n baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 855._o §_o 1._o write_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v convene_v against_o some_o vagr_a scot_n of_o who_o gotteschalk_n be_v the_o prime_a man_n and_o thereby_o have_v bring_v not_o only_o his_o binius_fw-la &_o
propound_v unto_o papist_n degrade_n formosus_fw-la if_o he_o do_v err_v how_o then_o stand_v their_o doctrine_n that_o a_o pope_n in_o his_o chair_n with_o his_o cardinal_n can_v err_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o 5._o &_o 6._o if_o john_n do_v not_o err_v how_o then_o do_v not_o pope_n martin_n err_v in_o repel_v the_o do_n of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o how_o do_v not_o pope_n formosus_fw-la err_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o say_v contrary_a to_o his_o canonical_a oath_n if_o formosus_fw-la do_v not_o err_v how_o do_v his_o successor_n not_o err_v of_o who_o one_o do_v annul_v his_o decree_n and_o consecration_n and_o another_o do_v confirm_v they_o and_o annul_v the_o contrary_a bellarmin_n say_v a_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o in_o quaestione_fw-la facti_fw-la non_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o one_o of_o they_o condemn_v the_o decree_n of_o another_o in_o quaestione_fw-la juris_fw-la or_o in_o respect_n of_o lawfullness_n yea_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o be_v pope_n and_o although_o pope_n john_n in_o his_o synod_n at_o ravenna_n have_v discharge_v that_o the_o like_a be_v not_o attempt_v by_o any_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o these_o word_n blasphemous_a yet_o pope_n sergius_n the_o iii_o will_v not_o be_v discharge_v but_o do_v the_o like_a and_o worse_o be_v not_o here_o pope_n contra_fw-la pope_n and_o that_o in_o their_o very_a chair_n and_o synod_n and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n condemn_v these_o man_n as_o unlawful_a pope_n who_o have_v forsake_v the_o way_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a good_a bishop_n what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o their_o continual_a succession_n and_o from_o who_o have_v they_o now_o their_o ordination_n and_o consecration_n even_o from_o such_o as_o both_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v accurse_v 12._o landus_n live_v obscure_o six_o month_n at_o that_o time_n when_o rodulph_n overcome_v berengarin_n as_o platina_n think_v then_o say_v sigonius_n they_o assemble_v to_o choose_v a_o new_a pope_n but_o nothing_o be_v do_v according_a to_o law_n for_o aldebert_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o mother-in-law_n theodora_n give_v a_o pope_n not_o from_o the_o roman_n nor_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o as_o she_o please_v from_o ravenna_n 13._o john_n the_o xiii_o come_v to_o the_o papacy_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o luithprand_a pope_n behold_v the_o succession_n of_o pope_n archdeacon_n at_o ticino_n have_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n theodora_n a_o most_o shameless_a whore_n and_o roman_a lady_n burn_v in_o lust_n with_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o john_n come_v to_o rome_n she_o have_v not_o only_a lust_n but_o compel_v he_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o bononia_n die_v and_o john_n be_v set_v in_o his_o place_n before_o john_n be_v consecrate_v peter_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n die_v and_o through_o ambition_n of_o the_o whore_n john_n forsake_v bononia_n and_o usurp_v the_o see_v of_o ravenna_n then_o god_n do_v take_v away_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v so_o unjust_o install_v he_o and_o the_o whore_n not_o willing_a that_o her_o paramour_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o her_o embrace_n force_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o papal_a chair_n when_o baronius_n have_v relate_v these_o word_n of_o luithprand_n he_o subjoin_v thou_o have_v hear_v reader_n the_o most_o lamentable_a estate_n of_o this_o time_n when_o theodora_n the_o elder_a a_o noble_a whore_n hold_v the_o monarchy_n in_o the_o city_n but_o whence_o come_v so_o great_a dignity_n unto_o so_o infamous_a a_o woman_n she_o be_v a_o noble_a roman_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o senator_n excellent_a in_o beauty_n and_o crafty_a in_o wit_n and_o conquer_v the_o monarchy_n by_o her_o adulterer_n stephen_n the_o vi_o mark_v the_o succession_n of_o pope_n theodora_n have_v attain_v the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n cause_v her_o posterity_n to_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o she_o have_v two_o daughter_n marozia_n and_o theodora_n not_o only_o alike_o but_o more_o give_v to_o venery_n marozia_n marry_v the_o forenamed_a aldebert_n and_o in_o adultery_n she_o do_v bear_v unto_o pope_n sergius_n a_o son_n call_v john_n aldebert_n usurp_v the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o the_o whore_n do_v cut_v off_o and_o thrust_v in_o pope_n at_o their_o pleasure_n this_o john_n show_v himself_o a_o soldier_n more_o than_o a_o bishop_n for_o he_o do_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o saracen_n in_o italy_n and_o expel_v they_o platina_n say_v the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o king_n rodulph_n he_o ordain_v a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n old_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rheims_n wherefore_o baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 908._o §_o 4._o cry_v thou_o see_v reader_n by_o authority_n of_o what_o pope_n if_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o pope_n this_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n of_o john_n than_o who_o none_o be_v more_o filthy_a as_o his_o entry_n into_o that_o chair_n be_v most_o infamous_a so_o his_o death_n be_v most_o wicked_a for_o when_o adelbert_n be_v defunct_a marozia_n will_v have_v marry_v guido_n or_o vido_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n that_o so_o she_o may_v convey_v unto_o he_o the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v appertain_v unto_o her_o son_n albericus_n pope_n john_n withstand_v she_o therefore_o she_o cause_v vido_n to_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v put_v he_o in_o prison_n he_o cause_v a_o pillow_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n platin._n 14._o john_n the_o xii_o son_n of_o pope_n sergius_n the_o iii_o be_v prefer_v by_o his_o mother_n marozia_n the_o people_n will_v not_o consent_v unto_o his_o election_n onuphr_n in_o annotat._n on_o platin._n ad_fw-la joh._n 11._o fasciculus_fw-la tempor_fw-la say_v he_o be_v intrude_v and_o immediate_o cast_v out_o again_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n and_o in_o a_o tumult_n 15._o leo_n the_o vi_o be_v set_v up_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o platina_n for_o his_o civil_a virtue_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o corrupt_a time_n io._n funccius_n say_v he_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o knowledge_n except_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n because_o say_v bale_n perhaps_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o jesabel_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o live_v but_o she_o can_v not_o comport_v the_o repulse_n and_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v poison_v in_o the_o 7_o month_n 16._o stephen_n the_o vii_o be_v like_o to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o after_o 2_o year_n be_v poison_v by_o marozia_n after_o the_o death_n of_o vido_n marozia_n invite_v hugh_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o now_o king_n of_o italy_n to_o take_v the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v unless_o he_o will_v marry_v she_o although_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o vido_n and_o therefore_o luithprand_v write_v of_o she_o nubere_fw-la germanis_fw-la satagens_fw-la herodia_n binis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o happen_v that_o when_o albericus_n at_o his_o mother_n command_n be_v hold_v the_o water_n in_o a_o uncomely_a gesture_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o stepfather_n hugh_n give_v the_o boy_n a_o blow_n he_o resolve_v to_o revenge_v it_o and_o stir_v the_o roman_n against_o hugh_n and_o be_v the_o first_o assaulter_n in_o his_o own_o palace_n hugh_n leap_v over_o the_o wall_n and_o escape_v albericus_n bring_v again_o the_o former_a government_n by_o consul_n and_o under_o that_o title_n he_o govern_v rome_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n depend_v on_o he_o and_o after_o stephen_n he_o set_v up_o again_o his_o brother_n john_n 17._o john_n the_o xii_o be_v restore_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o record_n say_v platina_n he_o sit_v 4_o year_n 10_o month_n 18._o leo_n the_o vii_o be_v also_o obscure_a he_o sit_v 2_o year_n 19_o stephen_n the_o viii_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o roman_n naucler_n say_v for_o his_o unhonest_a wound_n he_o come_v not_o abroad_o and_o live_v a_o wretched_a life_n for_o a_o space_n he_o sit_v 3_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 932._o onuphr_n 20._o martin_n the_o iii_o in_o 2_o year_n restore_v some_o church_n and_o be_v bountiful_a to_o the_o poor_a but_o he_o feed_v not_o soul_n neither_o do_v baronius_n exclude_v he_o from_o the_o name_n of_o monster_n 21._o agapetus_n the_o two_o be_v choose_v in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n therefore_o he_o seek_v the_o aid_n of_o otho_n as_o be_v say_v before_o fasciculus_fw-la tempor_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 964._o say_v of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n holiness_n leave_v the_o pope_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o emperor_n at_o this_o time_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a he_o sit_v 9_o year_n 7_o month_n 22._o john_n the_o
predestinate_a only_a son_n on_o cap._n 12._o our_o mind_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o law_n and_o how_o much_o one_o make_v progress_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o much_o his_o understanding_n do_v high_o ascend_v in_o so_o much_o he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n and_o daily_o become_v more_o and_o more_o new_a on_o gal._n 3._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o believer_n be_v save_v by_o only_a faith_n on_o christ_n on_o phil._n 3._o because_o you_o be_v perfect_a in_o faith_n you_o be_v perfect_a in_o conversation_n place_v your_o hope_n in_o the_o only_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o 8._o the_o dane_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n about_o the_o year_n 750_o by_o the_o nation_n conversion_n of_o some_o nation_n preach_n of_o heridag_n but_o liberty_n of_o religion_n continue_v among_o they_o some_o be_v christian_n and_o some_o be_v heathen_n all_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o the_o heathen_n say_v that_o other_o god_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o of_o more_o power_n alb._n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o show_v that_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o i._o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o and_o they_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o dane_n shall_v accept_v bishop_n through_o all_o their_o country_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v hereunto_o because_o their_o king_n harald_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o christian_a tira_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v baptize_v and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n gunhilda_n and_o her_o son_n zueno_n with_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v otho_n be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o call_v he_o zuenotto_n harald_n continue_v faithful_a unto_o death_n but_o zuenotto_n do_v forsake_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n yet_o afterward_o he_o embrace_v it_o again_o when_o otho_n have_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o dane_n he_o turn_v against_o their_o neighbour_n the_o wandal_n at_o that_o time_n wagrii_n winuli_fw-la obotriti_n and_o polabi_n be_v dwell_v along_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o german_a sea_n all_o under_o one_o name_n and_o language_n call_v wandali_n his_o father_n have_v subdue_v they_o but_o when_o they_o rebel_v otho_n force_v they_o unto_o obedience_n to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o accept_v the_o christian_a religion_n then_o innumerable_a people_n be_v baptize_v and_o church_n be_v build_v through_o wandalia_fw-la but_o they_o abide_v not_o constant_a until_o the_o day_n of_o otho_n the_o iii_o and_o he_o make_v magdeburgh_n or_o virginopolis_n the_o first_o bishop-seat_n of_o the_o wandal_n likewise_o otho_n the_o i._o send_v aldebert_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n unto_o the_o pruteni_n and_o other_o barbarous_a people_n northwards_o where_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n say_v theod._n a_o niem_n about_o the_o year_n 965_o the_o polonian_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n their_o king_n miecislaus_fw-la be_v baptize_v and_o at_o his_o command_n the_o idol_n be_v break_v down_o and_o he_o crect_v two_o archbishopric_n and_o nine_o bishopric_n io._n pappus_n in_o histor_n conver_n gent._n about_o the_o year_n 966._o pilgrin_n bishop_n of_o patavium_n and_o wolfgang_n bishop_n of_o ratisbona_n go_v into_o hungary_n to_o establish_v religion_n under_o king_n diezo_n the_o father_n of_o stephen_n of_o who_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o century_n about_o the_o year_n 988._o vladomir_n duke_n of_o russia_n marry_v anna_n sister_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n basilius_n and_o be_v baptize_v at_o constantinople_n and_o return_v home_o he_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o greek_n through_o his_o dominion_n io._n pappus_n ibid._n fascic_n temp_n hereupon_o have_v this_o observation_n so_o so_o while_o one_o nation_n fall_v another_o rise_v that_o no_o nation_n may_v glory_v before_o the_o father_n of_o light_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o about_o the_o year_n 901._o edward_n the_o elder_a king_n of_o england_n expel_v the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o law-making_a belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n dane_n out_o of_o essex_n mercia_n and_o northumberland_n at_o that_o time_n the_o authority_n of_o invest_v bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o also_o of_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o church_n man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o laity_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o alfred_n king_n of_o england_n and_o guthurn_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o by_o the_o election_n of_o seven_o bishop_n and_o the_o division_n of_o five_o diocy_n into_o ten_o in_o one_o synod_n by_o authority_n of_o this_o edward_n as_o be_v at_o length_n in_o sir_n hen._n spelman_n council_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o king_n or_o prince_n their_o power_n of_o rule_v all_o matter_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o son_n ethelstan_n as_o be_v write_v loc_n cit_fw-la and_o by_o m._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monime_fw-mi thus_o i_o ethelstan_n king_n by_o advice_n of_o vifelm_n my_o archbishop_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n command_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o my_o kingdom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o out_o of_o my_o own_o thing_n pay_v the_o tithe_n unto_o god_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_a beast_n as_o of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o property_n and_o the_o elderman_n ...._o this_o i_o will_v that_o bishop_n and_o other_o headman_n declare_v the_o same_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o subjection_n and_o that_o it_o â—e_v accomplish_v before_o the_o term_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o jacob_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n ....._o see_v by_o this_o law_n i_o have_v bountiful_o bestow_v on_o you_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o you_o take_v you_o heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o they_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o admonish_v that_o none_o of_o you_o transgress_v against_o god_n nor_o i_o ...._o every_o bishop_n shall_v promote_v all_o righteousness_n both_o of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o ordain_v that_o in_o every_o burrow_n all_o measure_n and_o weight_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n advice_n and_o testimony_n spelman_n in_o council_n pag._n 405._o in_o pag._n 411._o hoel_n king_n of_o wales_n make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o churchman_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o civil_a affair_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 913._o constantine_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o scot_n give_v unto_o malcolm_n king_n a_o circumstance_n be_v change_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o scottish_a king_n the_o son_n of_o donald_n the_o v._o the_o land_n of_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n as_o unto_o the_o appear_a successor_n of_o the_o crown_n hereby_o make_v a_o preparative_n that_o these_o land_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v next_o king_n as_o afterward_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v install_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n prejudging_a the_o liberty_n of_o suffrage_n here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o from_o the_o first_o king_n fergusius_n until_o kenneth_n the_o iii_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v by_o election_n from_o among_o only_o they_o of_o the_o blood_n royal._n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n constantine_n ethelstan_n king_n of_o england_n make_v invasion_n upon_o these_o land_n and_o do_v so_o great_a harm_n unto_o the_o scot_n that_o the_o king_n renounce_v the_o crown_n and_o will_v live_v a_o monkish_a life_n at_o saint_n andrews_n among_o the_o culdee_n edmund_n king_n of_o england_n be_v pester_v by_o the_o dane_n make_v a_o league_n with_o malcolm_n an._n 945._o and_o restore_v the_o abovenamed_a land_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v supreme_a lord_n of_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n even_o as_o afterward_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n for_o normandy_n etc._n etc._n this_o designation_n of_o a_o successor_n be_v occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n for_o kenneth_n the_o iii_o make_v malcolm_n the_o son_n of_o king_n duffus_n governor_n of_o those_o land_n and_o afterward_o he_o will_v have_v prefer_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o
prince_n and_o they_o will_v sit_v as_o monarch_n now_o they_o give_v law_n concern_v civil_a thing_n they_o do_v raise_v sedition_n and_o depose_v prince_n now_o they_o lead_v army_n and_o impose_v tax_n now_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o religion_n unless_o some_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n dare_v open_a his_o mouth_n against_o the_o wax_a error_n or_o unless_o some_o ceremony_n serve_v for_o advance_v the_o papal_a grandeur_n or_o seem_v expedient_a to_o draw_v money_n unto_o their_o see_n as_o will_v be_v manifest_a especial_o after_o the_o year_n 1070._o 2._o henry_n the_o ii_o duke_n of_o bavier_n and_o nephew_n of_o otho_n the_o i._o be_v choose_v statesman_n bishop_n be_v statesman_n emperor_n by_o the_o prince_n electour_n according_a to_o their_o new_a authority_n an._n 1002._o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o bishop_n have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o imperial_a diet_n and_o in_o some_o other_o nation_n bishop_n be_v parliamentary_a lord_n henry_n be_v so_o distract_v with_o war_n against_o robert_n king_n of_o france_n and_o then_o against_o bodislaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 10._o year_n that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n after_o his_o coronation_n there_o he_o conquer_v calabria_n and_o pulia_n unto_o the_o empire_n from_o the_o calisti_fw-la that_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n short_o thereafter_o the_o norman_n enter_v into_o pulia_n and_o be_v partner_n with_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o german_n and_o thereafter_o become_v lord_n of_o both_o sicily_n henry_n give_v his_o sister_n in_o marriage_n unto_o stephen_n king_n of_o hungary_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n he_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o frankford_n of_o which_o dithmar_n lib._n 6._o and_o after_o he_o ph._n mornay_n in_o myster_n say_v a_o general_a synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o frankford_n and_o visit_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o alps_o willegisus_fw-la be_v moderator_n and_o no_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1024._o henry_n fall_v sick_a and_o entreat_v the_o electour_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v conrade_n duke_n of_o suevia_n or_o franconia_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n the_o two_o brother_n basilius_n and_o constantine_n have_v now_o reign_v 50._o year_n together_o but_o basilius_n be_v the_o worthy_a and_o have_v the_o great_a sway_n and_o die_v three_o year_n before_o constantine_n who_o then_o do_v reign_v vicious_o and_o before_o his_o death_n he_o ordain_v his_o son-in-law_n romanus_n argyropolus_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n 3._o conrade_z the_o ii_o be_v pronepnoy_v of_o conrade_n the_o i._o he_o be_v call_v emperor_n and_o be_v not_o choose_v for_o two_o year_n thereafter_o because_o of_o discord_n among_o the_o electour_n and_o then_o be_v sundry_a competitor_n as_o conon_n uncle_n of_o the_o late_a henry_n and_o many_o do_v claim_v liberty_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o interreign_a he_o calm_v all_o these_o trouble_n by_o his_o prudence_n and_o without_o bloodshed_n he_o go_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o subdue_v milan_n and_o at_o rome_n be_v crown_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o xxi_o with_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o return_v into_o germany_n he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o go_v back_o into_o italy_n because_o several_a city_n do_v revolt_v he_o inflict_v severe_a punishment_n on_o the_o offender_n and_o arrive_v at_o rome_n he_o relieve_v pope_n benedict_n as_o follow_v then_o he_o do_v visit_v all_o the_o land_n of_o italy_n belong_v unto_o the_o empire_n or_o church_n without_o resistance_n and_o return_v with_o triumph_n into_o germany_n where_o he_o think_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o within_o few_o day_n he_o die_v an._n 1040._o romanus_n prove_v a_o most_o valiant_a prince_n at_o first_o but_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o covetousness_n he_o be_v hate_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o wife_n zoë_n procure_v his_o death_n that_o she_o may_v marry_v michael_n calaphatus_n he_o rule_v the_o empire_n 7._o year_n and_o defend_v it_o valiant_o against_o the_o saracen_n in_o asia_n in_o syria_n and_o on_o the_o frontier_n of_o phoenicia_n after_o he_o zoë_n marry_v a_o four_o husband_n constantine_n monomachus_n he_o be_v a_o vicious_a man_n and_o the_o saracen_n prevail_v in_o asia_n the_o less_o after_o he_o and_o the_o death_n of_o zoë_n her_o sister_n theodora_n reign_v two_o year_n so_o happy_o that_o great_a lamentation_n be_v for_o her_o death_n after_o she_o within_o three_o year_n be_v three_o emperor_n to_o wit_n theodora_n have_v name_v a_o old_a man_n michael_n stratiotes_n isaac_n comnenus_n rebel_v against_o he_o and_o the_o people_n receive_v he_o but_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o name_v constantine_n duca_n 4._o henry_n the_o iii_o call_v the_o black_a be_v choose_v successor_n to_o his_o father_n not_o without_o difficulty_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o elector_n do_v allege_v it_o be_v dangerous_a if_o the_o son_n do_v succeed_v unto_o his_o father_n but_o they_o yield_v for_o his_o valour_n he_o purchase_v great_a honour_n in_o subdue_a the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n the_o duke_n of_o lorain_n and_o in_o restore_v peter_n king_n of_o hungary_n against_o a_o usurper_n andrew_n in_o his_o time_n be_v many_o pope_n of_o no_o authority_n and_o their_o land_n be_v take_v by_o other_o without_o resistance_n henry_n have_v war_n with_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n to_z him_z the_o emperor_n present_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n hand_n to_o hand_n that_o no_o more_o innocent_a blood_n may_v be_v spill_v at_o a_o parley_n they_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n god_n send_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n famine_n sword_n and_o pestilence_n the_o emperor_n through_o heaviness_n contract_v sickness_n and_o cause_v the_o electour_n to_o swear_v unto_o his_o son_n not_o yet_o baptize_v as_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o he_o die_v an._n 1057._o in_o greece_n constantine_n be_v so_o hate_v for_o covetousness_n that_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o make_v resistance_n against_o the_o infidel_n conquer_a many_o town_n in_o asia_n he_o die_v in_o his_o 7._o year_n his_o son_n be_v young_a and_o the_o empress_n eudocia_n take_v upon_o she_o the_o government_n because_o the_o infidel_n prevail_v the_o prince_n cause_v she_o to_o take_v romanus_n diogenes_n for_o her_o husband_n he_o proclaim_v himself_o emperor_n and_o go_v against_o the_o saracen_n and_o after_o divers_a chance_n be_v take_v an._n 1072._o axan_n the_o sultan_n lay_v he_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o step_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o his_o body_n and_o thereafter_o send_v he_o home_o with_o promise_n of_o mutual_a alliance_n between_o their_o child_n the_o greek_n judge_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o empire_n and_o crown_v michael_n son_n of_o duca_n he_o pick_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o diogenes_n and_o make_v he_o a_o monk_n the_o turk_n still_o do_v prevail_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o michael_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o 7._o year_n and_o nicephorus_n a_o old_a man_n be_v choose_v alexius_n comnenus_n michael_n brother_n thrust_v he_o forth_o and_o reign_v 27._o year_n 5._o henry_n the_o iv_o be_v choose_v successor_n to_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v so_o young_a and_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o government_n be_v commit_v unto_o his_o mother_n agnes_n by_o consent_n but_o the_o prince_n begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o a_o pope_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n woman_n government_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o take_v the_o power_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n while_o he_o be_v but_o young_a and_o then_o all_o be_v do_v as_o the_o prince_n will_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n he_o ranverse_v many_o of_o their_o deed_n vita_fw-la henr._n in_o fascic_n rer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v offend_v and_o begin_v rebellious_a attempt_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o saxon_n he_o be_v neither_o unlearned_a nor_o peevish_a yet_o have_v so_o bad_a luck_n that_o whosoever_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o be_v think_v to_o do_v religious_o guil._n malmsb._n de_fw-fr gest_n angl._n lib._n 3._o he_o be_v give_v to_o venery_n but_o otherwise_o be_v wife_n religious_a eloquent_a liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v subject_a unto_o any_o power_n he_o have_v continual_a jar_n and_o war_n with_o the_o pope_n through_o the_o wicked_a pride_n of_o hildebrand_n by_o the_o way_n prince_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n he_o that_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o their_o curse_n shall_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o their_o
a_o disturber_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n a_o sour_a of_o discord_n where_o peace_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n call_v into_o question_n the_o catholic_n faith_n a_o necromancer_n infect_v with_o a_o pythonical_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o crime_n they_o declare_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o unless_o he_o willing_o leave_v the_o place_n they_o threaten_v he_o with_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n and_o they_o choose_v gerebert_n or_o wusbert_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n he_o they_o call_v clemens_n the_o iii_o otho_n frise_v and_o pet._n mexia_n but_o think_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v obey_v no_o way_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n make_v all_o speed_n with_o a_o army_n towards_o rome_n mathildis_n hear_v of_o his_o march_v and_o fear_v his_o power_n give_v the_o province_n of_o liguria_n and_o tuscia_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o in_o the_o way_n the_o emperor_n subdue_v her_o land_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o marquis_n esten_n and_o thereafter_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o an._n pope_n another_o synod_n against_o the_o pope_n 1083._o thirty_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n and_o conclude_v against_o gregory_n as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o brixia_n and_o do_v subscribe_v the_o decree_n the_o roman_n stand_v up_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n abode_n with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o extreme_a jeopardy_n he_o flee_v into_o adrian_n tower_n and_o then_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n be_v set_v open_a but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o enter_v until_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o his_o army_n through_o the_o wall_n and_o pope_n clement_n be_v receive_v into_o saint_n peter_n gregory_n send_v for_o robert_n guiscard_v the_o norman_a duke_n of_o naples_n for_o aid_n and_o unto_o mathildis_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a so_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o escape_v into_o salerno_n where_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n and_o as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v and_o in_o matth._n paris_n and_o sundry_a other_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a before_o his_o cardinal_n he_o bewail_v his_o fault_n in_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o that_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o war_n among_o man_n benno_n testify_v that_o he_o send_v this_o his_o confession_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n entreat_v that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o they_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v leave_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n the_o roman_n set_v up_o pope_n urban_n the_o ii_o who_o insist_v in_o the_o trace_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n elder_a son_n conrade_n the_o father_n have_v leave_v he_o governor_n of_o italy_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n and_o give_v he_o in_o marriage_n mathildis_n than_o the_o relict_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o naples_n he_o put_v clemens_n from_o his_o seat_n but_o when_o his_o father_n come_v against_o he_o conrade_z be_v outlawed_a with_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o young_a brother_n be_v declare_v heir_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o first_o with_o a_o oath_n give_v that_o during_o his_o father_n life_n he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o kingly_a power_n without_o his_o father_n consent_n fascic_fw-la rer_n now_o many_o fear_v intestine_a war_n between_o the_o two_o brother_n but_o conrade_n die_v soon_o thereafter_o and_o urban_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o forenamed_a faction_n set_v up_o paschalis_n the_o ii_o he_o will_v be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o other_o in_o nothing_o and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o deal_v with_o his_o son_n though_o by_o nature_n and_o solemn_a oath_n bind_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o take_v the_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o bear_v himself_o as_o king_n rather_o than_o both_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o be_v dispossess_v and_o suffer_v hazard_n by_o another_o the_o young_a man_n be_v entice_v and_o father_n the_o son_n circumvene_v the_o father_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o prince_n to_o elect_v henry_n the_o v._o army_n be_v levy_v by_o both_o party_n and_o some_o skirmish_n follow_v but_o the_o father_n have_v the_o better_a yet_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o war_n without_o ruine_v the_o empire_n he_o consent_v unto_o a_o parley_n with_o his_o son_n who_o be_v advise_v to_o deceive_v his_o father_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o come_v to_o he_o with_o feign_a repentance_n the_o father_n welcome_v he_o as_o the_o prodigal_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o dismiss_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n whereas_o his_o enemy_n gather_v at_o mentz_n and_o appoint_v binga_n for_o he_o to_o keep_v christmas_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o city_n himself_o be_v the_o four_o person_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o all_o other_o be_v hold_v out_o then_o the_o son_n speak_v fair_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o promise_v all_o duty_n if_o the_o father_n will_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n the_o father_n refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o go_v together_o unto_o mentz_n there_o at_o first_o the_o son_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n see_v the_o bishop_n will_v admit_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o he_o will_v do_v well_o for_o peace_n sake_n to_o retire_v unto_o such_o a_o house_n near_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o diet_n and_o if_o he_o have_v refuse_v he_o be_v able_a to_o force_v he_o but_o the_o father_n do_v it_o willing_o and_o then_o the_o son_n keep_v he_o as_o in_o close_a prison_n permit_v none_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o his_o accustom_a servant_n and_o he_o free_o exerce_v the_o imperial_a power_n until_o the_o year_n 1106._o in_o that_o diet_n the_o bishop_n of_o alba_n and_o constance_n the_o pope_n legate_n speak_v much_o against_o henry_n the_o iv_o for_o his_o simony_n and_o contumacy_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o exhort_v they_o all_o as_o obedient_a child_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n by_o break_v the_o pride_n of_o one_o a_o contumacious_a person_n they_o all_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n colein_n and_o worm_n to_o take_v the_o imperial_a ornament_n from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n they_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o diet._n henry_n ask_v for_o what_o cause_n have_v the_o prince_n pronounce_v so_o severe_a sentence_n against_o he_o before_o he_o be_v hear_v they_o answer_v for_o simony_n in_o bestow_v bishopric_n and_o abbocy_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o one_o by_o one_o you_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o you_o bishop_n of_o colein_n what_o have_v i_o get_v from_o you_o they_o answer_v nothing_o then_o say_v the_o emperor_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o in_o so_o far_o you_o be_v honest_a man_n true_o your_o bishopric_n may_v have_v bring_v much_o treasure_n into_o my_o exchequer_n if_o i_o have_v seek_v it_o and_o my_o lord_n of_o worm_n know_v neither_o be_v any_o of_o you_o ignorant_a whether_o i_o do_v advance_v you_o for_o gain_n or_o of_o mere_a favour_n wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o father_n continue_v in_o loyalty_n i_o be_o now_o a_o old_a man_n and_o turn_v not_o our_o glory_n into_o shame_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o general_a court_n and_o if_o i_o must_v yield_v i_o will_v give_v the_o crown_n unto_o my_o son_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n they_o refuse_v and_o speak_v menace_o then_o he_o go_v aside_o and_o array_v himself_o with_o the_o imperial_a robe_n and_o return_v say_v these_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o my_o honour_n these_o have_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n bestow_v on_o i_o and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o continue_v i_o in_o they_o and_o to_o restrain_v your_o hand_n from_o what_o you_o intend_v and_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v such_o violence_n nor_o have_v provide_v against_o it_o but_o if_o duty_n move_v you_o not_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o regard_v duty_n nor_o fear_v of_o god_n here_o we_o be_v and_o unable_a to_o resist_v violence_n the_o bishop_n be_v astonish_v yet_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n they_o exhort_v one_o another_o they_o take_v the_o crown_n off_o his_o head_n then_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o pull_v off_o all_o his_o royal_a robe_n this_o be_v a_o pastoral_a work_n the_o emperor_n with_o deep_a groan_n say_v the_o god_n of_o revenge_n look_v to_o it_o and_o avenge_v this_o iniquity_n of_o you_o the_o like_a ignominy_n be_v never_o hear_v before_o i_o confess_v god_n be_v
embrace_v this_o show_n of_o honour_n that_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o respect_v in_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o sometime_o the_o more_o easy_o advance_v themselves_o above_o their_o competitor_n sometime_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n into_o other_o diocy_n with_o such_o modesty_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o attempt_v nothing_o without_o concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o synod_n of_o that_o country_n albeit_o these_o legation_n be_v partly_o godly_a and_o at_o the_o worst_a be_v tolerable_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o potestativae_fw-la or_o imperious_a but_o charitativae_fw-la or_o exhortatory_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n bring_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n into_o subjection_n by_o such_o mean_n for_o afterward_o they_o be_v send_v only_o for_o ambitious_a usurpation_n covetousness_n and_o worldly_a affair_n the_o ordinary_a legate_n at_o picen_n romandiola_n bononia_n ferraria_n avenion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o other_o be_v provincial_a deputy_n praetores_fw-la or_o vice-roys_n the_o nuntio_n at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n or_o state_n be_v ambassador_n or_o spy_n for_o secular_a affair_n the_o affair_n of_o any_o church_n that_o be_v gainful_a if_o they_o be_v of_o less_o account_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nuntio_n yet_o not_o definitive_o but_o to_o be_v determine_v at_o rome_n and_o thing_n of_o more_o weight_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whole_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o power_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n be_v neglect_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v severe_o enjoin_v their_o legate_n to_o acknowledge_v due_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n within_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n but_o now_o they_o pass_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o draw_v all_o action_n unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n also_o their_o ambiton_n and_o avarice_n have_v so_o provoke_v some_o nation_n that_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o legate_n as_o sicily_n and_o france_n have_v entrench_v their_o office_n these_o particular_n be_v more_o full_o write_v by_o spalatens_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o of_o britanny_n 1._o as_o i_o touch_v in_o the_o former_a century_n england_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o england_n danes_n in_o england_n dane_n so_o that_o swan_n a_o danish_a king_n do_v bear_v the_o sceptre_n of_o england_n and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a he_o leave_v england_n to_o harald_n denmark_n to_o canut_n and_o nor_o way_n to_o swan_n his_o three_o son_n harald_n live_v not_o long_o after_o he_o and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o unfortunate_a english_a king_n agelred_n great_a contention_n be_v in_o england_n for_o the_o crown_n some_o be_v for_o edmond_n ironside_n the_o son_n of_o agelred_n and_o some_o for_o canut_n after_o many_o bloody_a fight_n both_o party_n agree_v to_o try_v the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o two_o only_a in_o sight_n of_o both_o army_n they_o make_v the_o essay_n with_o sword_n and_o sharp_a stroke_n in_o the_o end_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o canut_n they_o agree_v and_o kiss_v one_o another_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o both_o army_n ann_n 10._o 6._o and_o they_o covenant_n for_o part_v the_o land_n during_o their_o life_n and_o they_o live_v as_o brother_n within_o a_o few_o year_n a_o son_n of_o edrik_n duke_n of_o mercia_n kill_v edmond_n traitorous_o and_o bring_v his_o two_o son_n unto_o canut_n and_o say_v god_n save_v our_o only_a king_n thereafter_o canut_n reign_v in_o england_n twenty_o year_n and_o all_o the_o counsellor_n swear_v unto_o he_o by_o their_o advice_n he_o send_v the_o two_o son_n of_o edmond_n unto_o his_o brother_n swan_n king_n of_o denmark_n will_v he_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o abhor_v such_o a_o fact_n send_v they_o to_o solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n where_o edwin_n be_v marry_v with_o the_o king_n daughter_n and_o leave_v she_o soon_o a_o widow_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n edward_n marry_v agatha_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o it_o be_v write_v that_o canut_n establish_v law_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a among_o which_o be_v these_o first_o all_o man_n shall_v holy_o worship_v god_n only_o throughout_o all_o age_n they_o shall_v most_o religious_o hold_v fast_o the_o one_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o shall_v with_o due_a loyalty_n and_o obedience_n honour_n king_n canut_n we_o further_o command_v that_o every_o one_o of_o each_o order_n shall_v diligent_o and_o holy_o keep_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o office_n and_o function_n namely_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n bishop_n abbot_n monk_n regulars_n and_o nun_n and_o square_v their_o life_n according_a to_o their_o prescribe_a rule_n let_v they_o pray_v oft_o and_o much_o unto_o christ_n both_o night_n and_o day_n for_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o priest_n we_o entreat_v and_o command_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o keep_v dear_a chastity_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v god_n wrath_n and_o hell_n fire_n see_v they_o know_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o woman_n for_o lust_n and_o who_o shall_v abstain_v from_o they_o let_v he_o have_v god_n mercy_n and_o on_o earth_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o a_o thane_n let_v every_o priest_n the_o beginning_n of_o knight_n â—â—oa_o among_o priest_n one_o pay_v his_o tithe_n yearly_a each_o one_o shall_v prepare_v thrice_o a_o year_n at_o least_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n so_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v the_o same_o to_o wholesome_a remedy_n and_o not_o to_o damnation_n if_o any_o woman_n commit_v adultery_n to_o the_o open_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n let_v her_o nose_n and_o ear_n be_v cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n spelman_n in_o council_n canut_n die_v ann_n 1039._o and_o his_o son_n hardiknut_n reign_v four_o year_n and_o his_o brother_n two_o year_n then_o the_o dane_n fail_v after_o they_o have_v be_v king_n of_o england_n twenty_o eight_o year_n and_o vex_v it_o 255._o year_n 2._o after_o the_o death_n of_o grim_a king_n of_o scot_n malcolm_n will_v not_o accept_v scotland_n trouble_n in_o scotland_n the_o crown_n until_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o father_n time_n concern_v succession_n be_v confirm_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n he_o be_v molest_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o two_o victory_n two_o stone_n be_v set_v up_o in_o anguise_n in_o two_o several_a place_n as_o yet_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o captain_n came._n at_o that_o time_n malcolm_n divide_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crown_n among_o his_o chief_a captain_n so_o that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o king_n revenue_n be_v small_a and_o therefore_o the_o nobility_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o ward_n and_o marriage_n of_o their_o son_n if_o young_a he_o which_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o succession_n have_v no_o son_n duncan_n king_n the_o son_n of_o his_o elder_a daughter_n be_v kill_v by_o macbeth_n his_o cousen-german_a and_o successor_n in_o a_o word_n while_o some_o strive_v for_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o other_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o succession_n ten_o king_n be_v kill_v by_o their_o successor_n until_o the_o year_n 1103._o 3._o when_o england_n be_v free_v from_o the_o dane_n they_o send_v to_o normandy_n england_n alteration_n in_o england_n invite_v edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o brother_n to_o king_n edmund_n to_o come_v he_o fear_v their_o inconstancy_n do_v refuse_v until_o they_o send_v pledge_n to_o abide_v in_o normandy_n and_o then_o be_v crown_v ann_n 1045._o in_o his_o time_n be_v that_o law_n make_v which_o concern_v the_o king_n oath_n at_o coronation_n a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a king_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v regard_v and_o govern_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n his_o holy_a church_n and_o defend_v she_o from_o wrong_n and_o root_v out_o malefactor_n from_o she_o yea_o scatter_v and_o destroy_v they_o which_o unless_o he_o do_v he_o can_v be_v just_o call_v a_o king_n a_o king_n shall_v fear_v god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n love_v he_o and_o establish_v his_o command_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v also_o keep_v nourish_v maintain_v and_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o father_n and_o predecessor_n and_o defend_v it_o against_o enemy_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v above_o all_o and_o ever_o have_v in_o mind_n he_o shall_v establish_v good_a law_n and_o approve_a custom_n and_o abolish_v evil_a and_o remove_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o realm_n he_o shall_v do_v right_a judgement_n in_o
see_v that_o his_o grace_n to_o save_v a_o man_n agree_v with_o freewill_n so_o that_o grace_n alone_o can_v save_v a_o man_n though_o his_o freewill_n can_v do_v nothing_o as_o in_o infant_n and_o in_o they_o which_o have_v not_o understanding_n for_o grace_n do_v continual_o help_v natural_a freewill_n which_o without_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o unto_o salvation_n by_o give_v unto_o the_o will_v righteousness_n which_o it_o may_v keep_v by_o freewill_n and_o albeit_o he_o give_v it_o not_o unto_o all_o man_n because_o he_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v yet_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o none_o for_o any_o precede_a merit_n because_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v repay_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o the_o will_v keep_v by_o freewill_n what_o it_o have_v receive_v it_o attain_v either_o increase_n of_o receive_a righteousness_n or_o power_n according_a to_o good_a will_n or_o some_o reward_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n even_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o he_o which_o will_v that_o he_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o which_o run_v that_o he_o run_v but_o of_o god_n which_o show_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o except_o god_n only_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o all_o other_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v why_o glory_v thou_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v so_o i_o have_v translate_v that_o chapter_n word_n by_o word_n one_o may_v quarrel_v that_o i_o have_v translate_v attain_v for_o meretur_fw-la but_o i_o have_v do_v so_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n as_o i_o have_v mark_v in_o other_o place_n and_o because_o it_o so_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n follow_v all_z these_o thing_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n even_o grace_n for_o grace_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n anselm_n say_v as_o none_o have_v righteousness_n but_o by_o preven_a grace_n so_o none_o keep_v it_o but_o by_o follow_v grace_n for_o howbeit_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o freewill_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o freewill_n as_o unto_o grace_n when_o righteousness_n be_v keep_v because_o freewill_n have_v and_o keep_v it_o not_o but_o by_o grace_n prevening_a and_o follow_v last_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v according_a as_o god_n dispose_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n have_v that_o help_v freewill_n to_o accept_v or_o keep_v his_o righteousness_n whereof_o i_o speak_v it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o his_o grace_n in_o these_o particular_n then_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o anselm_n as_o for_o that_o testimony_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n altaris_fw-la wherein_o he_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v puzzle_v in_o reconcile_a the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n ii_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o in_o c._n 12._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v thus_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n from_o the_o altar_n we_o shall_v be_v solicitous_a that_o in_o our_o thought_n we_o rest_v not_o on_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o for_o if_o in_o our_o thought_n we_o rest_v on_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o not_o only_o shall_v not_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o neither_o can_v we_o understand_v how_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n can_v be_v eat_v by_o man_n but_o as_o those_o which_o be_v hard_o in_o heart_n understand_v it_o unto_o who_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n seem_v hard_a and_o they_o go_v back_o for_o they_o understand_v it_o carnal_o for_o they_o think_v he_o will_v cut_v off_o piece_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v therefore_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o that_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_o and_o in_o a_o divine_a manner_n and_o discern_v it_o humble_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v think_v it_o diverse_a from_o all_o other_o food_n and_o eat_v the_o spiritual_a flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o be_v it_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o true_a flesh_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o very_a flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v be_v not_o also_o tear_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o break_v nor_o devour_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o common_a flesh_n but_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v break_v and_o offer_v and_o never_o consume_v for_o it_o be_v not_o after_o a_o wicked_a manner_n kill_v by_o we_o but_o holy_o sacrifice_v and_o thus_o do_v we_o set_v forth_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o for_o we_o do_v now_o this_o humble_o upon_o earth_n what_o he_o as_o the_o son_n do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o as_o our_o advocate_n intercee_v with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o be_v to_o present_v for_o we_o in_o some_o manner_n before_o god_n the_o father_n the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v for_o we_o and_o of_o we_o therefore_o we_o do_v sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o certain_a piety_n of_o faith_n we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o do_v sanctify_v it_o and_o we_o do_v hold_v fast_o this_o faith_n unto_o his_o honour_n by_o who_o he_o who_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v do_v again_o because_o when_o it_o be_v once_o do_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n ambrose_n say_v christ_n have_v die_v once_o and_o be_v make_v a_o oblation_n for_o our_o sin_n what_o do_v we_o then_o do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n yes_o we_o do_v offer_v but_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o many_o how_o one_o and_o not_o many_o because_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o once_o and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o example_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o continual_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n else_o because_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v many_o christ_n no_o no_o but_o one_o christ_n every_o where_o here_o he_o be_v full_a and_o there_o he_o be_v full_a for_o as_o what_o be_v offer_v every_o where_o be_v one_o body_n and_o not_o many_o body_n so_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o priest_n be_v he_o who_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o cleanse_v we_o and_o we_o now_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v then_o can_v be_v consume_v what_o we_o do_v now_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v as_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o offer_v not_o another_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o same_o continual_o or_o rather_o we_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o unto_o he_o we_o do_v vow_n and_o render_v ourselves_o and_o his_o gift_n in_o we_o and_o on_o the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o on_o certain_a day_n we_o do_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o benefice_n lest_o time_n bring_v upon_o we_o ungrate_a oblivion_n thereof_o what_o be_v anselm_n judgement_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n appear_v by_o a_o admonition_n pro_fw-la moribundo_fw-la sick_a order_n for_o demand_v the_o sick_a where_o he_o order_v the_o priest_n to_o ask_v the_o die_a man_n brother_n be_v thou_o glad_a to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr yea_o brother_n have_v thou_o a_o purpose_n to_o amend_v thy_o life_n if_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o space_n to_o live_v ans_fw-fr yea_o brother_n believe_v thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o thy_o own_o merit_n or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yea._n give_v thou_o he_o thanks_o for_o the_o same_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n yea._n then_o go_v on_o and_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v give_v he_o thanks_o and_o hide_v thyself_o in_o his_o death_n role_n thyself_o on_o it_o and_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o no_o other_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v thou_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o put_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v withthee_a if_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v deserve_v condemnation_n say_v thou_o i_o lay_v
cap._n 9_o and_o it_o seem_v thou_o distinguishe_v not_o betwixt_o that_o he_o do_v in_o obedience_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o will_v still_o be_v obedient_a and_o he_o do_v suffer_v howbeit_o obedience_n do_v not_o require_v it_o god_n require_v obedience_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o the_o creature_n owe_v obedience_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o man_n do_v owe_v obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n do_v require_v it_o of_o he_o thus_o for_o his_o obedience_n and_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v suffer_v death_n nor_o will_v god_n have_v require_v it_o of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v make_v reasonable_a and_o holy_a and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n now_o thou_o will_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o make_v holy_a unto_o blessedness_n he_o shall_v force_v it_o to_o be_v miserable_a without_o a_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v against_o his_o will_n and_o so_o god_n compel_v not_o christ_n to_o die_v in_o who_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o he_o willing_o suffer_v death_n not_o by_o his_o obedience_n of_o forsake_v life_n but_o for_o his_o obedience_n of_o keep_v righteousness_n wherein_o he_o continue_v so_o stout_o that_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v death_n likewise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n command_v he_o to_o die_v see_v he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n give_v he_o command_v so_o do_v he_o and_o he_o drink_v the_o cup_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o and_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o father_n even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o so_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o what_o he_o suffer_v that_o be_v how_o far_o obedience_n shall_v be_v keep_v but_o the_o word_n he_o learn_v may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o for_o that_o he_o make_v other_o to_o learn_v or_o because_o what_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n he_o learn_v by_o experience_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n subjoin_v therefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n whereunto_o it_o be_v like_o what_o david_n say_v he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n it_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v come_v unto_o exaltation_n but_o by_o this_o obedience_n of_o death_n and_o this_o exaltation_n be_v not_o confer_v on_o he_o but_o in_o payment_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o before_o he_o do_v suffer_v he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o father_n and_o all_z that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o but_o as_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v decree_v that_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o the_o world_n his_o great_a power_n no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o death_n see_v it_o be_v by_o death_n it_o be_v not_o unfit_o say_v to_o be_v for_o death_n for_o he_o be_v exalt_v after_o death_n as_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v for_o death_n but_o when_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o send_v i_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o for_o what_o one_o have_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v god_n for_o none_o have_v truth_n which_o he_o teach_v or_o a_o good_a will_n of_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n therefore_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o his_o father_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a will_n which_o he_o have_v be_v not_o of_o his_o manhood_n but_o of_o his_o godhead_n for_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o that_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o he_o do_v make_v he_o free_a as_o we_o find_v many_o such_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o if_o this_o cup_n can_v pass_v it_o signify_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o life_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n whereby_o humane_a flesh_n do_v flee_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n not_o because_o the_o father_n will_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rather_o than_o his_o life_n but_o because_o the_o father_n will_v not_o that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v restore_v unless_o man_n have_v do_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o be_v that_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o another_o shall_v do_v it_o therefore_o the_o son_n say_v that_o he_o will_v his_o death_n which_o himself_o will_v also_o suffer_v rather_o than_o mankind_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n no_o other_o way_n i_o say_v thou_o will_v have_v my_o death_n therefore_o let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v that_o be_v let_v i_o die_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o thou_o cap._n 10._o because_o in_o this_o question_n thou_o undertake_v the_o person_n of_o they_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o they_o see_v reason_n i_o will_v indenture_n with_o thou_o that_o we_o accept_v no_o inconvenient_a unto_o god_n not_o the_o least_o and_o that_o no_o reason_n not_o the_o least_o be_v refuse_v if_o a_o great_a reason_n hinder_v not_o for_o as_o impossibility_n follow_v upon_o any_o inconvenient_a unto_o god_n so_o a_o necessity_n follow_v upon_o whatsoever_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v not_o overthrow_v by_o a_o great_a now_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o assume_v manhood_n let_v we_o now_o suppose_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n have_v never_o be_v nor_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o man_n and_o let_v we_o hold_v this_o sure_a that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o blessedness_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n attain_v it_o but_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n pass_v through_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n the_o faith_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o here_o we_o find_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n as_o we_o all_o do_v hold_v cap._n 11._o then_o let_v we_o try_v by_o what_o way_n god_n forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o end_n see_v first_o what_o be_v sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n if_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v continual_o give_v unto_o god_n what_o they_o owe_v he_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v therefore_o to_o sin_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o not_o to_o render_v what_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n now_o the_o will_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n or_o debt_n which_o angel_n and_o man_n owe_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o he_o do_v this_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o whosoever_o do_v it_o not_o he_o sin_v this_o be_v righteousness_n or_o uprightness_n of_o will_n which_o make_v righteous_a or_o upright_o in_o heart_n or_o will_v this_o be_v the_o only_a and_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o for_o only_o such_o a_o will_n do_v work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n when_o he_o can_v do_v and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v only_o the_o will_n do_v please_v god_n by_o itself_o because_o without_o it_o no_o work_n please_v god_n he_o who_o give_v not_o his_o dutiful_a honour_n unto_o god_n take_v from_o god_n what_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o dishonour_v god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o render_v not_o what_o he_o have_v take_v away_o he_o be_v under_o guiltiness_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o render_v what_o be_v take_v away_o but_o for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v he_o must_v render_v more_o than_o he_o have_v take_v away_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o when_o one_o render_v what_o he_o have_v unjust_o rob_v he_o shall_v give_v what_o can_v not_o have_v be_v require_v of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rob_v after_o this_o manner_n shall_v every_o one_o which_o sin_v render_v honour_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v satisfaction_n which_o every_o sinner_n shall_v do_v unto_o god_n cap._n 12._o now_o let_v
recover_v many_o land_n which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v lose_v the_o venetian_n take_v sundry_a island_n in_o the_o archipelagus_n from_o he_o and_o from_o that_o time_n they_o keep_v creta_n pe._n maxia_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o call_v his_o friend_n and_o emperor_n the_o speech_n of_o a_o die_a emperor_n noble_n together_o and_o set_v his_o young_a son_n manuel_n before_o they_o he_o say_v i_o have_v other_o hope_n than_o now_o you_o see_v o_o roman_n when_o i_o come_v into_o syria_n i_o think_v to_o have_v go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o ancestor_n and_o to_o have_v wash_v secure_o in_o euphrates_n and_o to_o have_v see_v the_o river_n tigris_n and_o to_o have_v subdue_v all_o the_o adversary_n about_o cilicia_n or_o who_o have_v make_v apostasy_n unto_o the_o agarenes_n and_o i_o think_v to_o have_v like_o a_o eagle_n this_o may_v seem_v a_o presumptuous_a word_n fly_v into_o palaestina_n where_o christ_n have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v by_o his_o death_n restore_v the_o ruin_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o by_o his_o drop_n have_v unite_v all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v go_v up_o unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v and_o to_o have_v stand_v in_o that_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o have_v invade_v the_o enemy_n round_o about_o it_o as_o sometime_o the_o barbarian_n have_v take_v the_o ark_n so_o they_o have_v often_o take_v the_o lord_n sepulchre_n but_o because_o i_o be_o disappoint_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o lord_n know_v i_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o nor_o be_o i_o unwilling_a to_o yield_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v approach_v for_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n who_o shall_v fathom_v his_o mind_n or_o change_v his_o judgement_n by_o add_v or_o impair_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v changeable_a but_o god_n purpose_n be_v not_o vain_a or_o variable_a and_o see_v god_n have_v bestow_v many_o benefit_n on_o i_o yea_o which_o scarce_o can_v be_v tell_v in_o your_o audience_n as_o my_o witness_n i_o with_o a_o thankful_a heart_n do_v proclaim_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o i_o my_o father_n be_v emperor_n i_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v lose_v nothing_o that_o i_o receive_v but_o whether_o i_o have_v increase_v the_o talon_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o i_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o other_o howbeit_o without_o offence_n and_o ostentation_n but_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n miraculous_a providence_n i_o may_v say_v this_o both_o west_n and_o east_n have_v see_v i_o in_o arm_n i_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o nation_n in_o both_o the_o continent_n short_a while_n be_v i_o in_o my_o palace_n i_o have_v spend_v my_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o pavilion_n and_o have_v delight_v under_o the_o vault_n of_o heaven_n this_o land_n where_o now_o we_o be_v encamp_v have_v see_v i_o twice_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o persian_n and_o arabans_n have_v neither_o fear_v nor_o see_v a_o roman_a army_n but_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n they_o have_v give_v over_o many_o city_n unto_o we_o his_o servant_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v possess_v and_o they_o do_v obey_v our_o command_n god_n grant_v that_o i_o who_o have_v fight_v for_o christian_a people_n may_v attain_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o the_o humble_a and_o those_o who_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n shall_v possess_v and_o the_o same_o god_n give_v strength_n and_o success_n unto_o your_o endeavour_n against_o these_o bloody_a people_n which_o call_v not_o on_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o our_o god_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o success_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o by_o his_o blessing_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o governor_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v cruel_a vainglorious_a sullen_a nor_o a_o slave_n to_o his_o belly_n or_o who_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o his_o palace_n more_o than_o a_o paint_a image_n from_o its_o colour_n for_o as_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o ruler_n so_o be_v all_o thing_n almost_o rule_v see_v he_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o they_o if_o he_o be_v naughty_a they_o decay_n or_o if_o he_o have_v spirit_n they_o do_v flourish_v because_o as_o david_n teach_v god_n bless_v the_o godly_a and_o with_o the_o froward_a he_o deal_v froward_o and_o see_v i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o empire_n after_o my_o death_n which_o now_o inevitable_o approach_v i_o wish_v you_o may_v hearken_v unto_o i_o to_o show_v how_o the_o empire_n come_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v not_o more_o necessary_a to_o declare_v then_o to_o hold_v up_o a_o lamp_n at_o noon_n for_o see_v you_o have_v consent_v unto_o the_o father_n will_n and_o you_o be_v equal_o affect_v towards_o my_o son_n be_v ready_a to_o obey_v one_o of_o the_o two_o isaacius_n and_o manuel_n and_o they_o also_o have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o my_o will_n it_o be_v true_a nature_n be_v wont_a to_o bestow_v the_o government_n on_o the_o elder_a but_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o designation_n of_o king_n god_n have_v often_o take_v another_o course_n you_o know_v that_o isaac_n be_v young_a than_o ishmael_n jacob_n come_v forth_o after_o esau_n moses_n be_v young_a than_o aaron_n david_n be_v the_o young_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o many_o more_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o respecter_n of_o person_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n nor_o judge_v he_o by_o year_n but_o he_o regard_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o especial_o humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o occurrent_n i_o have_v not_o follow_v corrupt_a nature_n but_o despise_v the_o custom_n thereof_o in_o more_o weighty_a affair_n i_o will_v rather_o follow_v god_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o deprave_a affection_n now_o if_o without_o all_o scruple_n the_o government_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o my_o elder_a son_n isaacius_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o speak_v of_o their_o condition_n but_o see_v i_o incline_v unto_o my_o young_a son_n manuel_n to_o prevent_v the_o wrong_a suspicion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n that_o i_o do_v prefer_v the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a through_o affection_n rather_o than_o judgement_n it_o be_v requisite_a i_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o my_o motive_n there_o be_v no_o more_o unity_n of_o affection_n then_o of_o form_n which_o have_v great_a variety_n though_o we_o all_o be_v man_n equal_o some_o be_v thus_o set_v and_o all_o do_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o one_o thing_n see_v otherwise_o neither_o god_n will_v accuse_v any_o of_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v blame_v one_o by_o another_o for_o we_o will_v all_o be_v necessitate_v unto_o the_o same_o conceit_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o purpose_n so_o my_o two_o son_n though_o they_o have_v one_o father_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o the_o same_o mind_n albeit_o they_o both_o be_v eminent_a in_o strength_n of_o body_n comeliness_n of_o countenance_n and_o gravity_n of_o carriage_n yet_o unto_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o manuel_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o government_n for_o isaacius_n have_v be_v tasty_a in_o my_o sight_n often_o and_o be_v commove_v upon_o a_o light_a occasion_n can_v not_o rule_v his_o passion_n and_o such_o anger_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o wisdom_n yea_o have_v undo_v many_o otherwise_o good_a man_n but_o the_o other_o beside_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o virtue_n which_o isaacius_n also_o have_v can_v yield_v at_o a_o time_n and_o follow_v the_o command_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o see_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o king_n and_o prophet_n david_n do_v commend_v we_o think_v man_n shall_v obey_v a_o judicious_a mind_n rather_o than_o a_o strong_a hand_n i_o have_v determine_v that_o manuel_n shall_v be_v emperor_n wherefore_o accept_v you_o the_o young_a man_n as_o emperor_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o government_n by_o my_o sentence_n as_o you_o have_v many_o prediction_n that_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n which_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o have_v not_o without_o reason_n design_v he_o to_o succeed_v unto_o i_o but_o hereby_o have_v answer_v unto_o his_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n nice_n choniat_n annal._n 2._o conrade_z iii_o the_o sister-son_n of_o henry_n v._o and_o duke_n of_o suevia_n strive_v for_o the_o empire_n but_o many_o papalines_n in_o germany_n as_o they_o have_v be_v enemy_n to_o henry_n be_v against_o he_o and_o pope_n honorius_n cause_v lotharius_n duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o he_o prevail_v and_o be_v crown_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n he_o subdue_v many_o city_n in_o italy_n which_o have_v usurp_v liberty_n as_o also_o he_o overthrow_v roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n he_o drive_v he_o out_o
of_o italy_n and_o give_v his_o land_n of_o pulia_n and_o calabria_n unto_o his_o cousin_n reynold_n with_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a and_o pretend_v that_o these_o dominion_n appertain_v unto_o st._n peter_n so_o variance_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v betwixt_o lotharius_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v compose_v so_o reynold_n take_v his_o badge_n and_o title_n from_o they_o both_o this_o lotharius_n cause_v the_o civil_a law_n to_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o method_n which_o be_v almost_o forget_v he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o school_n and_o plea_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o since_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a no_o emperor_n have_v do_v great_a exploit_n in_o italy_n he_o suppress_v the_o rebellious_a in_o cremona_n papia_n bononia_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v curb_v the_o pope_n and_o have_v recover_v the_o privilege_n of_o invest_v prelate_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o bernard_n he_o die_v not_o far_o from_o trent_n ann_n 1138._o then_o conrade_n be_v sole_a emperor_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o legate_n he_o be_v vex_v by_o henry_n duke_n of_o bavier_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o lotharius_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o time_n the_o four_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n fulco_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o persian_n who_o have_v take_v the_o famous_a city_n edessa_n and_o the_o saracen_n be_v besiedge_v antiochia_n wherefore_o pope_n eugenius_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o bernard_n by_o word_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o go_v into_o palestina_n as_o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n be_v ready_a they_o both_o go_v but_o do_v no_o good_a unto_o baldwin_n the_o successor_n of_o fulco_n manuel_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n be_v blame_v for_o their_o unlucky_a success_n he_o promise_v they_o victual_n but_o disappoint_v they_o and_o send_v traitorous_a guide_n with_o they_o at_o this_o time_n begin_v the_o long_o continue_v and_o troublesome_a faction_n of_o gwelphs_n or_o welphs_n and_o gibelines_n that_o be_v papalines_n and_o imperialist_n the_o one_o faction_n have_v their_o name_n from_o welpho_n a_o duke_n of_o bavier_n and_o brother_n of_o henry_n with_o who_o the_o pope_n conspire_v and_o the_o other_o from_o henry_n son_n and_o general_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o name_v from_o a_o village_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o pope_n these_o faction_n wax_v so_o that_o all_o the_o town_n and_o people_n of_o italy_n brag_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o name_n ann._n 1152._o conrade_z be_v poison_v by_o his_o physician_n hire_v thereunto_o as_o be_v suspect_v by_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n he_o give_v the_o imperial_a ensign_n unto_o his_o brother_n son_n frederick_n and_o recommend_v his_o young_a son_n unto_o he_o the_o elder_a brother_n henry_n be_v defunct_a 3._o frederick_z i._o surname_v barbarossa_n or_o red-beard_n attain_v rome_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o civil_a state_n of_o rome_n the_o crown_n without_o any_o contradiction_n he_o be_v endow_v with_o all_o excellency_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n the_o roman_n be_v take_v of_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o of_o a_o free_a government_n under_o consules_a and_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o new_a emperor_n promise_v to_o consent_v unto_o his_o coronation_n if_o he_o will_v consent_v unto_o their_o former_a liberty_n see_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o german_n who_o have_v receive_v their_o honour_n from_o the_o roman_n the_o emperor_n partly_o in_o anger_n and_o partly_o in_o derision_n write_v say_v they_o have_v be_v roman_n as_o they_o boast_v but_o now_o no_o footstep_n of_o their_o ancient_a state_n appear_v it_o be_v altogether_o waste_v behold_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n first_o by_o charles_n and_o then_o by_o otho_n the_o great_a and_o that_o old_a commonwealth_n be_v translate_v into_o germany_n and_o there_o be_v consules_a senatores_fw-la &_o equites_fw-la they_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v the_o german_n have_v receive_v the_o empire_n from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o conquer_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o charles_n who_o certain_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n have_v implore_v for_o their_o defence_n from_o the_o tyrant_n desiderius_n and_o berengarius_fw-la it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o they_o prescribe_v unto_o their_o emperor_n this_o letter_n exasperate_v they_o so_o that_o the_o emperor_n must_v march_v towards_o rome_n pe._n maxia_n pope_n hadrian_n be_v ill_o entreat_v by_o they_o and_o vex_v by_o the_o castellane_n and_o now_o hear_v of_o his_o come_n go_v to_o sutrio_n to_o meet_v he_o when_o the_o emperor_n see_v the_o pope_n he_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n to_o receive_v he_o pope_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o bridle_n on_o the_o left_a side_n the_o pope_n show_v himself_o a_o little_a angry_a because_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o on_o the_o right_a side_n when_o the_o trench-man_n report_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o emperor_n he_o laugh_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o hold_v stirrup_n and_o see_v he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o of_o courtesy_n and_o not_o of_o duty_n less_o matter_n it_o be_v what_o side_n he_o hold_v the_o next_o day_n to_o make_v amends_o unto_o the_o bishop_n he_o invit_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n on_o the_o right_a side_n when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n show_v how_o his_o ancestor_n have_v leave_v some_o special_a token_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o intreat_v he_o to_o take_v in_o from_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n the_o duchy_n of_o pulia_n especial_o beneventi_n ceperano_n and_o banco_n unto_o the_o see_v which_o if_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o do_v he_o be_v ready_a on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o perform_v all_o duty_n unto_o he_o the_o emperor_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o prince_n promise_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v and_o the_o next_o day_n be_v crown_v in_o time_n of_o the_o coronation_n the_o citizen_n shut_v the_o gate_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o german_n within_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o break_v open_v the_o gate_n bring_v in_o his_o army_n slay_v many_o roman_n and_o take_v other_o captive_a by_o intercession_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v and_o the_o captive_n be_v set_v free_a platin._n then_o the_o emperor_n return_v into_o germany_n and_o have_v prepare_v a_o army_n against_o sicily_n he_o promise_v to_o make_v speed_n again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o greek_a emperor_n manuel_n punish_v his_o falsehood_n punish_v have_v covenant_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o expel_v william_n out_o of_o sicily_n and_o manuel_n shall_v have_v the_o three_o seaport_n of_o pulia_n he_o send_v a_o army_n and_o william_n overthrow_v they_o and_o the_o pope_n force_n both_o together_o and_o take_v the_o pope_n captive_a and_o cause_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o title_n of_o both_o sicily_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o church-land_n in_o time_n come_v platin._n then_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o consider_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v abuse_v his_o ancestor_n have_v extort_a from_o they_o the_o privilege_n of_o invest_v prelate_n and_o now_o this_o bishop_n have_v delude_v himself_o in_o confirm_v king_n william_n in_o that_o land_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o empire_n therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o require_v homage_n and_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o command_v that_o none_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v receive_v without_o his_o licence_n and_o that_o none_o of_o germany_n make_v appealation_n to_o rome_n what_o more_o stir_n be_v then_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o pope_n letter_n accuse_v and_o threaten_v and_o frederick_n answer_n the_o pope_n write_v thus_o hadrian_n bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n unto_o friderick_n emperor_n the_o pope_n letter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o roman_a emperor_n greeting_n and_o apostolical_a blessing_n as_o divine_a law_n promise_v length_n of_o day_n unto_o they_o which_o honour_n their_o parent_n so_o it_o denounce_v death_n unto_o they_o who_o curse_n father_n or_o mother_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n that_o each_o who_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v make_v low_o wherefore_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o lord_n we_o admire_v not_o a_o little_a at_o your_o prudence_n that_o thou_o seem_v not_o to_o give_v that_o reverence_n unto_o bless_a peter_n and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n as_o it_o become_v thou_o for_o in_o thy_o letter_n send_v unto_o we_o thou_o put_v thy_o name_n
all_o join_v together_o against_o a_o common_a enemy_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o friar_n the_o dominican_n do_v lay_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n on_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o ancient_a schoolman_n and_o the_o other_o party_n when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v the_o least_o taste_n of_o scripture_n for_o mainta_v their_o cause_n they_o have_v their_o refuge_n unto_o miracle_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o multitude_n against_o they_o f._n johannes_n de_fw-fr vdine_n à _fw-fr dominican_n use_v this_o dilemma_n s._n paul_n and_o the_o father_n say_v he_o either_o do_v believe_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v free_a from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o man_n or_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v if_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o speak_v not_o at_o any_o time_n but_o universal_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o this_o exception_n why_o follow_v not_o you_o their_o example_n but_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o contrary_a than_o your_o opinion_n smell_v of_o novelty_n but_o f._n jerom_n lombardel_n a_o franciscan_a do_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n now_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o primitive_a and_o therefore_o if_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o father_n without_o exception_n speak_v so_o we_o shall_v invite_v a_o universal_a consent_n unto_o this_o exception_n from_o the_o common_a condition_n which_o opinion_n show_v itself_o at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o festivity_n so_o far_o p._n soave_fw-it 15._o peter_n abbot_n of_o cluniac_a be_v in_o great_a account_n with_o pope_n eugenius_n ii_o bernard_n write_v many_o epistle_n unto_o he_o in_o epist_n 277._o he_o call_v he_o a_o vessel_n for_o honour_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o endue_v with_o many_o gift_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o eugenius_n he_o say_v albeit_o your_o person_n be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o destroy_v to_o kill_v and_o scatter_v yet_o see_v you_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o be_v you_o jeremiah_n unto_o who_o this_o be_v say_v you_o may_v be_v deceive_v you_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o who_o seek_v not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o themselves_o and_o lest_o this_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o faithful_a son_n he_o shall_v show_v unto_o his_o father_n faithful_o what_o thing_n he_o know_v and_o which_o may_v be_v unknown_a unto_o you_o and_o he_o shall_v forewarn_v and_o forearm_v you_o lest_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o poison_n of_o aspsis_n under_o their_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o corrupt_v your_o sincerity_n by_o their_o poison_n here_o he_o profess_v unto_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v adversus_fw-la judae_fw-la lib._n 1._o if_o as_o you_o say_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o man_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n then_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v all_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o all_o be_v quicken_v for_o it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v on_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o one_o righteousness_n come_v on_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n god_n by_o his_o essential_a goodness_n have_v pity_n on_o lose_a man_n and_o willing_a to_o save_v he_o but_o unless_o just_o neither_o willing_a nor_o able_a while_o he_o seek_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n how_o he_o may_v show_v pity_n on_o the_o wretched_a and_o save_v his_o own_o justice_n this_o especial_o he_o think_v most_o convenient_a whereby_o justice_n may_v be_v save_v and_o man_n be_v deliver_v and_o grace_n be_v enlarge_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v so_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o put_v on_o man_n nature_n and_o heal_a man_n vice_n he_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o assume_v flesh_n not_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n even_o bodily_a death_n and_o so_o by_o his_o single_a and_o temporary_a death_n he_o shall_v deliver_v from_o a_o twofold_n and_o that_o everlasting_a death_n by_o which_o dispensation_n mercy_n show_v mercy_n and_o no_o prejudice_n do_v to_o justice_n when_o for_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o man_n a_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o god-man_n be_v offer_v which_o certain_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n even_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o justice_n that_o for_o right_o order_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o transitory_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o weighty_a than_o the_o everlasting_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o burnt-offering_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o new_a people_n which_o be_v offer_v once_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n even_o by_o god_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o as_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n you_o see_v that_o many_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o righteousness_n even_o without_o legal_a custom_n so_o know_v thou_o that_o after_o the_o law_n not_o only_o many_o but_o all_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o christ_n contra_fw-la petrobrus_fw-la lib._n 1._o ep_v 2._o when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o he_o add_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o lest_o it_o be_v forget_v which_o especial_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o heart_n remembrance_n be_v tie_v unto_o the_o heart_n by_o this_o suitable_a sign_n as_o a_o unsoluble_a cord_n by_o which_o strong_a tie_n the_o redeemed_z shall_v always_o think_v on_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o the_o redeemer_n by_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o no_o way_n ungrateful_a for_o so_o great_a grace_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o worth_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o not_o dull_o but_o due_o to_o think_v on_o it_o to_o love_v and_o embrace_v it_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o just_a that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v preserve_v not_o only_o in_o the_o ear_n by_o hear_v but_o also_o unto_o the_o eye_n by_o sight_n therefore_o to_o the_o effect_n that_o man_n may_v not_o only_o learn_v by_o word_n but_o even_o familiar_o feel_v by_o deed_n that_o they_o die_v continual_o while_n sever_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o can_v live_v perpetual_o unless_o they_o be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v unto_o christ_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o bodily_a meat_n and_o drink_n they_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v christ_n blood_n not_o give_v by_o another_o not_o receive_v from_o another_o but_o from_o christ_n himself_o which_o will_v be_v after_o this_o life_n their_o food_n i._n e._n eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n ibid._n i_o hear_v that_o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n gather_v together_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a unto_o we_o all_o unto_o this_o church_n have_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o son_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o she_o for_o ever_o to_o comfort_v she_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o glorify_v she_o in_o that_o to_o come_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o their_o number_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o one_o and_o catholic_a church_n we_o do_v owe_v honour_n and_o love_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o see_v thou_o be_v under_o one_o shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n see_v thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o fold_n of_o the_o church_n see_v thou_o live_v in_o the_o one_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a thing_n as_o well_o thou_o white_a as_o black_a monk_n why_o prate_v thou_o foolish_o of_o divers_a fleece_n why_o contend_v you_o for_o no_o cause_n or_o for_o so_o foolish_a a_o cause_n why_o for_o so_o childish_a occasion_n do_v you_o rend_v the_o chief_a garment_n of_o charity_n take_v heed_n lest_o that_o name_n of_o innocence_n whereby_o you_o be_v call_v sheep_n cause_n that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o who_o the_o great_a shepherd_n will_v set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 14._o 16._o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n a_o priest_n of_o tolous_n preach_v in_o sundry_a place_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o rome_n he_o call_v babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o confusion_n he_o preach_v against_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n pilgrimage_n multitude_n of_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n phi._n mornae_n in_o myster_n iniq_fw-la the_o
qualification_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o only_o who_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o least_o wage_n and_o then_o these_o vicar_n devise_v many_o way_n to_o extortion_n the_o people_n parish_n be_v bestow_v for_o the_o most_o not_o in_o a_o godly_a way_n but_o upon_o entreaty_n and_o acquaintance_n unto_o person_n that_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v soul_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o there_o be_v great_a slackness_n in_o many_o prelate_n that_o they_o do_v not_o chastise_v parish-priest_n albeit_o in_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o notorious_a crime_n they_o be_v bad_a example_n and_o occasion_n of_o perdition_n unto_o their_o parishioner_n or_o if_o they_o do_v censure_v they_o in_o the_o purse_n they_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n cap._n 12._o because_o many_o prelate_n be_v lukewarm_a alas_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n yea_o and_o be_v contrary_a unto_o all_o good_a almost_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n expedient_a in_o late_a time_n two_o emperor_n be_v depose_v in_o counsel_n for_o temporal_a damage_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o church_n how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n dissemble_v that_o a_o prelate_n which_o do_v innumerable_a evil_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a for_o government_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v depose_v solemn_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o for_o their_o dissemble_n and_o toleration_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v be_v pour_v on_o the_o church_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o counsel_n think_v this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o some_o of_o these_o passage_n seem_v to_o agree_v catalo_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 14._o 26._o henry_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v dilate_v at_o rome_n for_o speak_v against_o revenge_v a_o example_n of_o iniquity_n revenge_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o send_v arnold_n one_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o make_v his_o apology_n and_o he_o turn_v his_o accuser_n and_o do_v so_o by_o money_n prevail_v with_o two_o cardinal_n that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n when_o they_o come_v into_o germany_n and_o have_v cite_v henry_n they_o will_v not_o heat_v his_o answer_n but_o depose_v he_o and_o put_v the_o same_o arnold_n in_o his_o see_n then_o say_v henry_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n if_o i_o have_v appeal_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v against_o their_o unjust_a proceed_n the_o pope_n possible_o will_v not_o have_v regard_v i_o and_o nothing_o have_v accrue_v unto_o i_o but_o labour_n of_o body_n loss_n of_o my_o good_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n therefore_o i_o do_v appeal_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o most_o righteous_a judge_n and_o i_o charge_v you_o to_o answer_v i_o there_o before_o the_o high_a judge_n for_o you_o have_v not_o judge_v righteous_o but_o as_o it_o please_v you_o be_v corrupt_v by_o money_n they_o answer_v when_o you_o go_v first_o we_o will_v follow_v not_o long_o thereafter_o henry_n die_v and_o when_o the_o cardinal_n hear_v thereof_o the_o one_o say_v to_o the_o other_o merry_o he_o have_v go_v and_o we_o will_v follow_v in_o time_n within_o few_o day_n the_o one_o go_v to_o ease_v himself_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o and_o the_o same_o day_n the_o other_o begin_v to_o bite_v his_o own_o finger_n and_o be_v choke_v these_o thing_n be_v report_v abroad_o and_o every_o one_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v avenge_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o innocent_a man_n immediate_o the_o same_o arnold_n be_v kill_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o lay_v unbury_v some_o day_n upon_o the_o street_n ibid._n ex_fw-la conradi_n chronic._n mogunt_n 27._o peter_n abailard_n trust_v in_o philosophy_n speak_v and_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n abailard_n heresy_n trinity_n and_o against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n bernard_n in_o epist_n 192._o ad_fw-la guido_n say_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o be_v a_o arrian_n of_o grace_n a_o pelagian_a of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n a_o nestorian_a he_o be_v summon_v to_o answer_v in_o a_o council_n at_o soisson_n where_o he_o do_v appear_v but_o will_v not_o answer_v and_o only_o do_v appeal_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v glory_n that_o his_o book_n have_v find_v acception_n there_o the_o bishop_n do_v note_n and_o condemn_v his_o error_n and_o the_o sentence_n against_o his_o person_n they_o do_v refer_v unto_o the_o pope_n innocentius_n ibid._n epist_n 191._o his_o error_n be_v more_o particular_o though_o not_o all_o express_v in_o epist_n 190._o thus_o while_o he_o profess_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o adventure_v above_o reason_n against_o reason_n yea_o and_o against_o the_o faith_n for_o what_o be_v more_o against_o faith_n then_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o can_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n and_o expound_v that_o of_o eccles_n 19_o he_o that_o be_v hasty_a to_o give_v credit_n be_v light_o mind_v he_o say_v to_o credit_v hasty_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n before_o reason_n whereas_o solomon_n speak_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n but_o of_o natural_a credulity_n among_o man_n for_o bless_a gregory_n deni_v that_o to_o be_v faith_n which_o have_v experience_n in_o human_a reason_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v commend_v in_o that_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o redcemer_n at_o his_o simple_a command_n and_o mary_n be_v commend_v for_o preven_a reason_n by_o faith_n as_o zacharias_n be_v punish_v that_o he_o will_v have_v reason_n ere_o he_o will_v believe_v 2._o he_o say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v full_a power_n the_o son_n be_v some_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o power_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n as_o species_n ad_fw-la genus_fw-la or_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o live_v wicht_v or_o a_o brazen_a seal_n unto_o brass_n be_v he_o not_o here_o worse_o than_o a_o arrian_n who_o can_v endure_v he_o 3._o he_o say_v all_z the_o teacher_n after_o the_o apostle_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o man_n because_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v yield_v unto_o the_o devil_n for_o say_v they_o if_o one_o overcome_v another_o he_o who_o be_v overcome_v become_v servant_n unto_o his_o victor_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o as_o the_o teacher_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n that_o man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v any_o other_o way_n may_v be_v make_v free_a again_o from_o the_o devil_n power_n by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o innocent_a but_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o that_o neither_o the_o devil_n have_v ever_o power_n over_o man_n but_o as_o a_o gaoler_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v flesh_n to_o deliver_v man_n all_o man_n say_v so_o say_v he_o but_o i_o say_v not_o so_o what_o then_o what_o have_v the_o law_n what_o have_v the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n declare_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n to_o deliver_v man_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o they_o all_o think_v contrary_a unto_o thou_o when_o they_o all_o agree_v together_o but_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v let_v he_o learn_v then_o that_o the_o devil_n not_o only_o have_v power_n but_o just_a power_n over_o man_n that_o consequent_o he_o may_v see_v also_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o deliver_v man_n and_o albeit_o i_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v just_a yet_o i_o say_v not_o that_o his_o will_n be_v just_a wherefore_o not_o the_o devil_n invade_v nor_o man_n deserve_v but_o god_n deliver_v be_v just_a for_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a not_o according_a to_o his_o power_n but_o his_o will_n wherefore_o this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o just_o purchase_v but_o wicked_o usurp_v yet_o be_v permit_v just_o and_o so_o man_n be_v just_o hold_v captive_a yet_o so_o that_o justice_n be_v not_o in_o man_n nor_o in_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o god_n and_o man_n be_v just_o condemn_v but_o be_v merciful_o deliver_v and_o yet_o so_o merciful_o that_o there_o want_v not_o justice_n even_o in_o deliver_v he_o see_v such_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o redeemer_n that_o which_o be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o remedy_n of_o deliver_v he_o do_v show_v justice_n rather_o than_o power_n against_o the_o invador_n for_o what_o can_v man_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v of_o himself_o to_o recover_v righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o which_o have_v
it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o what_o necessity_n require_v or_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o see_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v by_o his_o only_a word_n have_v deliver_v man_n yet_o the_o son_n shall_v assume_v flesh_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o suffer_v so_o much_o even_o the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o answer_v the_o necessity_n be_v on_o our_o part_n even_o the_o hard_a necessity_n of_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o do_v it_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o almighty_a have_v other_o way_n to_o redeem_v justify_v and_o deliver_v but_o this_o can_v privilege_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o way_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o possible_o this_o be_v better_a by_o which_o we_o in_o this_o land_n of_o oblivion_n and_o of_o our_o fall_n be_v admonish_v the_o more_o powerful_o and_o lively_o of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a grievance_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o albeit_o we_o can_v fathom_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n counsel_n yet_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n and_o perceive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o benefit_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o he_o conclude_v all_o his_o rail_n and_o invective_n against_o god_n so_o that_o he_o say_v all_o that_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o be_v our_o instruction_n by_o word_n and_o example_n and_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o be_v the_o demonstration_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o but_o what_o avail_v his_o teach_v we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o restore_v we_o or_o be_v we_o not_o teach_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o first_o destroy_v in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n if_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o be_v the_o show_v a_o good_a example_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o we_o must_v say_v all_z the_o harm_n that_o adam_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o only_o show_v of_o sin_n see_v the_o plaster_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o wound_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o do_v die_v so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a therefore_o as_o the_o one_o be_v so_o be_v the_o other_o or_o if_o we_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v propogate_v by_o generation_n and_o not_o by_o example_n we_o must_v also_o confess_v that_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v restore_v not_o by_o example_n but_o by_o generation_n and_o life_n by_o righteousness_n that_o by_o one_o sin_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o righteousness_n come_v on_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o purpose_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o he_o say_v be_v only_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o kindle_v of_o love_n by_o who_o be_v our_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o be_v our_o life_n salvation_n and_o resurrection_n and_o indeed_o i_o look_v upon_o three_o thing_n chief_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o example_n of_o humility_n when_o god_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n the_o measure_n of_o his_o love_n extend_v to_o the_o death_n even_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o destroy_v death_n which_o he_o suffer_v but_o the_o first_o two_o without_o this_o last_o be_v as_o if_o you_o will_v paint_v in_o the_o air_n true_o the_o example_n of_o humility_n be_v great_a and_o very_o useful_a and_o the_o example_n of_o love_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n but_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o no_o stand_n if_o there_o be_v not_o redemption_n i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o endeavour_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o embrace_v with_o the_o mutual_a arm_n of_o love_n him_z who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o but_o i_o must_v also_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n for_o unless_o i_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o i_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o article_n in_o his_o book_n and_o no_o less_o evil_a etc._n etc._n as_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v that_o upon_o these_o ground_n follow_v the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o freewill_n of_o justification_n etc._n etc._n pope_n innocentius_n ii_o do_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n of_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n this_o abailard_n and_o all_o these_o his_o perverse_a article_n and_o command_v perpetual_a silence_n unto_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o ordain_v all_o who_o follow_v his_o error_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o be_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o bernard_n the_o cxciv_o 28._o when_o calo._n johannes_n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v a_o synod_n at_o greek_n adispute_v between_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n constantinople_n where_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o havelbergen_n do_v dispute_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o allege_v these_o reason_n 1._o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a say_v let_v all_o man_n know_v and_o no_o catholic_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o prefer_v by_o decree_n of_o synod_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n by_o the_o evangelical_n voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n the_o bless_a apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n 2._o peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n 3._o the_o first_o see_v of_o the_o church_n be_v rome_n the_o second_o be_v alexandria_n and_o the_o three_o be_v antiochia_n which_o three_o be_v found_v by_o peter_n 4._o only_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n without_o heresy_n whereas_o all_o other_o church_n have_v be_v defile_v with_o heresy_n 5._o christ_n say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_z that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n 6._o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v obnoxious_a unto_o many_o heresy_n that_o have_v begin_v there_o or_o bring_v thither_o there_o be_v arrius_n macedonius_n eutyches_n eunomius_n eudoxius_n therefore_o all_o church_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o roman_a as_o their_o mother_n nechites_n a_o greek_a answer_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o three_o sister_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o call_v the_o first_o of_o priest_n nor_o the_o first_o bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v and_o he_o do_v first_o receive_v from_o phocas_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n moreover_o these_o three_o sister_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o some_o condition_n that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o alexandria_n nor_o of_o antiochia_n may_v teach_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o church_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o they_o all_o shall_v preach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o two_o legate_n well_o learned_a and_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o to_o abide_v at_o alexandria_n and_o the_o other_o at_o antiochia_n who_o shall_v diligent_o observe_v whether_o they_o do_v continue_v preach_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o likewise_o two_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o alexandria_n one_o to_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o to_o antiochia_n and_o two_o from_o antiochia_n the_o one_o to_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o to_o alexandria_n and_o so_o they_o may_v aid_v one_o another_o if_o any_o need_n be_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o any_o of_o these_o church_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o communion_n of_o these_o church_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v by_o brotherly_a charity_n and_o humble_a admonition_n correct_v that_o or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o correct_v it_o and_o one_o as_o temerarious_a and_o presumptuous_a
corporal_o present_a in_o transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n whence_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o bread_n evacuate_v or_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n lombard_n can_v not_o define_v the_o question_n and_o show_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o lib._n 4._o dist_n 11._o innocentius_n set_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n cap._n 1._o in_o cap._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o joachim_n be_v condemn_v but_o not_o himself_o in_o cap._n 3._o all_o man_n be_v curse_v who_o hold_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o cap._n 1._o and_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o if_o they_o be_v laic_n their_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v or_o if_o they_o be_v clerk_n their_o good_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v their_o benefice_n he_o ordain_v that_o all_o magistrate_n shall_v swear_v at_o their_o admission_n to_o banish_v all_o who_o be_v discern_v heretic_n by_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o be_v slack_a to_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o if_o after_o excommunication_n any_o shall_v continue_v a_o year_n the_o metropolitan_a shall_v give_v notice_n unto_o the_o pope_n who_o shall_v absolve_v all_o the_o subject_n from_o obedience_n and_o give_v his_o land_n unto_o other_o who_o will_v expel_v the_o heretic_n item_n he_o who_o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o unto_o christian_a burial_n nor_o shall_v alms_n nor_o oblation_n be_v receive_v from_o such_o item_n all_o bishop_n shall_v twice_o or_o at_o least_o once_o in_o the_o year_n visit_v all_o their_o diocy_n where_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o cause_v three_o or_o more_o man_n of_o best_a account_n or_o if_o need_v require_v all_o of_o the_o bound_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o swear_v whether_o they_o know_v any_o heretic_n there_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o privy_a meeting_n or_o any_o person_n different_a in_o manner_n from_o the_o common_a conversation_n of_o other_o cap._n 10._o because_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n be_v necessary_a unto_o christian_a people_n and_o bishop_n be_v hinder_v by_o many_o occasion_n from_o teach_v their_o people_n therefore_o they_o shall_v employ_v sufficient_a man_n to_o preach_v and_o visit_v and_o they_o shall_v provide_v necessary_n unto_o such_o this_o be_v a_o safeguard_n unto_o unqualified_a and_o nonresident_a bishop_n cap._n 13._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o religion_n or_o society_n of_o monk_n because_o there_o be_v too_o many_o already_o if_o any_o will_v be_v a_o monk_n let_v he_o go_v to_o one_o of_o those_o sort_n that_o be_v approve_v and_o if_o any_o will_v found_v a_o new_a monastery_n let_v he_o take_v one_o of_o the_o former_a rule_n cap._n 19_o we_o will_v not_o let_v this_o pass_n without_o correction_n that_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n adorn_v the_o church_n with_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n good_n that_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o laic_n house_n then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ca._n 21._o all_o believer_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o confession_n auricular_a confession_n year_n of_o discretion_n shall_v confess_v all_o their_o sin_n unto_o his_o own_o priest_n once_o a_o year_n and_o accomplish_v the_o penance_n that_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v and_o shall_v communicate_v at_o least_o at_o easter_n unless_o his_o own_o priest_n think_v good_a that_o he_o shall_v abstain_v neither_o may_v a_o priest_n reveal_v unto_o other_o what_o have_v be_v confess_v these_o private_a confession_n be_v in_o use_n before_o but_o then_o make_v necessary_a as_o also_o here_o it_o appear_v that_o before_o be_v no_o confessaries_n but_o the_o priest_n until_o afterward_o the_o monk_n obtain_v this_o privilege_n ca._n 22._o because_o when_o one_o be_v sick_a and_o the_o physician_n bid_v send_v for_o a_o priest_n the_o patient_a often_o despair_v of_o health_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o great_a danger_n therefore_o the_o physician_n shall_v at_o the_o first_o bid_v send_v for_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n ca._n 29._o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v forbid_v unless_o the_o pope_n think_v good_a to_o dispense_v with_o some_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v ca._n 31._o because_o patron_n detain_v the_o church-revenue_n so_o that_o in_o these_o country_n scarce_o be_v find_v any_o parish-priest_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n therefore_o we_o ordain_v that_o a_o sufficient_a portion_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o parish-priest_n who_o shall_v serve_v not_o by_o a_o vicar_n but_o personal_o etc._n etc._n ca._n 42._o as_o we_o will_v not_o that_o laic_n usurp_v the_o power_n of_o clerk_n so_o we_o will_v that_o clerk_n usurp_v not_o the_o power_n of_o laic_n ca._n 46._o magistrate_n shall_v not_o exact_v taxation_n from_o the_o clergy_n unless_o the_o clerk_n will_v willing_o contribute_v when_o they_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o common_a burden_n and_o even_o then_o not_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n ca._n 50._o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o four_o degree_n of_o blood_n or_o alliance_n because_o there_o be_v but_o four_o humour_n in_o man_n body_n or_o it_o consist_v of_o four_o element_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a pretence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n say_v po._n virg._n the_o inven_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o against_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n julius_n who_o have_v ordain_v that_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n by_o which_o severity_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n can_v not_o find_v marriage_n within_o their_o city_n and_o this_o decree_n be_v observe_v say_v he_o but_o he_o may_v have_v add_v unless_o man_n will_v pay_v for_o a_o dispensation_n and_o so_o no_o degree_n hinder_v marriage_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v elsewhere_o and_o experience_n show_v likewise_o pope_n celestin_n the_o iii_o give_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n if_o a_o marry_a person_n fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o other_o spouse_n may_v marry_v another_o but_o this_o innocentius_n ordain_v contrary_o that_o heresy_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o divorce_n extra_n de_fw-fr divort_fw-la c._n quanto_fw-la the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n by_o pope_n celestin_n the_o ii_o and_o this_o innocentius_n confirm_v that_o act_n and_o add_v that_o the_o holy_a college_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n in_o all_o place_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o man_n and_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o of_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o kingdom_n or_o deprive_v they_o cumi_fw-la ventura_n in_o thesor_n politic._n pag._n 388._o print_v at_o frankford_n an._n 1610._o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n make_v his_o realm_n of_o arragon_n and_o sardinia_n tributary_n unto_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n forsooth_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o innocentius_n he_o sit_v eighteen_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n after_o his_o death_n he_o appear_v unto_o ludgardis_n when_o she_o see_v he_o compass_v with_o so_o great_a fire_n she_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o innocentius_n she_o groan_v and_o say_v how_o be_v it_o that_o our_o common_a father_n be_v so_o torment_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o so_o torment_v for_o three_o cause_n which_o most_o just_o have_v condemn_v i_o unto_o eternal_a punishment_n if_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n i_o have_v not_o repent_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n i_o have_v indeed_o escape_v eternal_a death_n but_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o be_o torment_v with_o most_o cruel_a punishment_n and_o that_o i_o can_v come_v unto_o thou_o to_o seek_v thy_o prayer_n the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n have_v obtain_v it_o from_o her_o son_n and_o have_v speak_v so_o he_o vanish_v the_o nun_n declare_v his_o necessity_n unto_o her_o sister_n that_o they_o will_v help_v he_o and_o lament_v his_o case_n she_o afflict_v herself_o wondrous_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v say_v my_o author_n that_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o those_o three_o cause_n which_o ludgardis_n tell_v i_o but_o for_o reverence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n i_o will_v not_o report_v they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr gemitu_fw-la col_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o ex_fw-la suri_n in_o vita_fw-la ludgar_n 2._o honorius_n the_o iii_o confirm_v the_o order_n of_o dominick_n and_o give_v they_o privilege_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o cure_v of_o soul_n or_o parish_n he_o confirm_v also_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n augustinenses_n and_o carmelites_n he_o ordain_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v bow_v their_o knee_n at_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o
and_o token_n of_o bondage_n and_o have_v no_o land_n in_o scotland_n unless_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o dwell_v there_o the_o scot_n shall_v give_v they_o for_o their_o present_a possession_n 30000_o mark_n of_o silver_n all_o this_o time_n the_o english_a be_v not_o of_o one_o accord_n for_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o spencer_n earl_n of_o arundel_n the_o other_o nobility_n cause_v the_o king_n to_o banish_v he_o but_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o last_o they_o conspire_v to_o imprison_v the_o king_n and_o hugh_n spencer_n suffer_v death_n tho._n cooper_n 2._o when_o king_n robert_n come_v to_o great_a age_n he_o ordain_v in_o parliament_n his_o successor_n to_o wit_n his_o son_n david_n a_o child_n of_o eight_o year_n old_a which_o be_v espouse_v to_o johanna_n daughter_n of_o edward_n the_o ii_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n he_o ordain_v his_o son_n in_o law_n robert_n stuart_n to_o succeed_v after_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o estate_n to_o keep_v amity_n and_o unity_n he_o give_v they_o three_o counsel_n 1._o to_o beware_v that_o the_o isle_n aebudes_n be_v never_o give_v unto_o one_o man_n 2._o that_o they_o never_o hazard_v all_o their_o strength_n in_o one_o fight_n with_o the_o english_a 3._o that_o they_o make_v not_o long_a truce_n with_o they_o after_o he_o thomas_n randolf_n earl_n of_o murray_n be_v choose_v regent_n of_o scotland_n he_o be_v a_o good_a justiciary_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v spare_v thief_n and_o robber_n so_o that_o when_o a_o gentleman_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o think_v himself_o secure_a because_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o pope_n pardon_n thomas_n cause_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o say_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n buchan_n lib._n 9_o 3._o an._n 1328._o charles_n the_o iv_o king_n of_o france_n die_v without_o child_n then_o france_n the_o title_n of_o england_n unto_o france_n edward_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n his_o sister_n son_n claim_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n as_o near_a heir_n the_o french_a prefer_v philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n the_o uncle_n son_n and_o they_o exclude_v edward_n by_o a_o law_n which_o they_o call_v salica_n exclude_v woman_n from_o succession_n at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n have_v receive_v philip_n edward_n do_v he_o homage_n for_o his_o land_n in_o france_n but_o when_o he_o be_v deny_v of_o a_o just_a demand_n war_n begin_v between_o these_o two_o nation_n which_o cease_v not_o altogether_o until_o the_o year_n 1495._o as_o tho._n cooper_n show_v or_o rather_o until_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o sometime_o the_o french_a prevail_v and_o sometime_o the_o english_a even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o paris_n and_o hold_v parliament_n and_o have_v deputy_n govern_v france_n sometime_o be_v truce_n of_o thirteen_o year_n or_o of_o ten_o year_n but_o never_o a_o absolute_a peace_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o year_n 1393._o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n come_v into_o france_n and_o show_v how_o the_o turk_n and_o scythian_n be_v not_o only_o oppress_v hungary_n but_o be_v aim_v at_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christian_n be_v devour_v one_o another_o with_o such_o word_n he_o persuade_v both_o the_o king_n into_o a_o truce_n for_o four_o year_n frossard_n hist_o lib._n 4._o but_o i_o leave_v civil_a affair_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o church_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1306._o a_o english_a eremite_n preach_v at_o paul_n in_o london_n that_o some_o sacrament_n that_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n therefore_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n io._n bale_n ex_fw-la io._n baconthorp_n in_o sent._n lib._n 4._o do_v 2._o q._n 1._o 5._o that_o john_n baconthorp_n write_v on_o the_o sentence_n where_o he_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o many_o thing_n especial_o he_o refute_v sundry_a subtlety_n of_o io._n scotus_n as_o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la have_v mark_v iste_fw-la tenebrosi_fw-la damnat_fw-la vestigia_fw-la scoti_n et_fw-la per_fw-la sacra_fw-la novis_fw-la it_o documenta_fw-la viis_fw-la hunc_fw-la habeant_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la grata_fw-la redundat_fw-la istius_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la fontibus_fw-la omne_fw-la sophos_fw-mi he_o write_v the_o domino_fw-la christi_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a bishop_n in_o every_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v under_o prince_n bale_n cent._n 4._o sect_n 82._o 6._o richard_n primate_n of_o ireland_n alius_fw-la armachanus_fw-la be_v his_o disciple_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o irish_a in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n in_o london_n an._n 1356._o he_o say_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n none_o have_v be_v a_o beggar_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o estate_n unless_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n do_v press_v man_n none_o desire_v nor_o shall_v be_v a_o beggar_n as_o neither_o be_v christ_n willing_o a_o beggar_n the_o law_n also_o forbid_v it_o deut._n 15._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o beggar_n among_o you_o he_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o friar_n in_o that_o though_o they_o profess_v poverty_n yet_o they_o have_v stately_a house_n like_o the_o palace_n of_o prince_n and_o more_o costly_a church_n than_o any_o cathedral_n more_o rich_a ornament_n than_o all_o the_o prince_n more_o and_o better_a book_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n they_o have_v cloister_n and_o walk_a place_n so_o stately_a and_o large_a that_o man_n of_o arm_n may_v fight_v on_o horseback_n and_o encounter_v one_o another_o with_o their_o spear_n in_o they_o and_o their_o apparel_n rich_a than_o the_o great_a prelate_n these_o sermon_n be_v extant_a the_o next_o year_n he_o appear_v before_o innocentius_n the_o vi_o and_o some_o of_o the_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n appear_v against_o he_o and_o he_o prove_v his_o proposition_n stout_o and_o manifest_o against_o they_o that_o in_o many_o respect_v they_o have_v lest_o their_o first_o rule_n but_o say_v walse_v in_o edwar._n iii_o the_o english_a clergy_n send_v not_o unto_o he_o according_a to_o their_o promise_n but_o the_o friar_n want_v not_o plenty_n of_o money_n and_o so_o light_fw-la pendent_fw-la before_o the_o cause_n be_v decide_v the_o friar_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o privilege_n armachanus_fw-la die_v there_o at_o avenion_n and_o be_v canonize_v 7._o william_n ockam_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jo._n scotus_n but_o he_o become_v adversary_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o nominales_fw-la whereby_o new_a occasion_n of_o controversy_n arise_v to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o v._o and_o therefore_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n john_n then_o he_o think_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n protection_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n defend_v i_o caesar_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o thy_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n by_o write_v and_o invincible_a reason_n and_o so_o they_o do_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v he_o write_v a_o compendium_n errorum_fw-la of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o and_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o clerk_n and_o a_o soldier_n wherein_o he_o handle_v these_o question_n 1._o whether_o question_n ockam_n question_n the_o pope_n have_v any_o primacy_n by_o right_a from_o god_n 2._o whether_o peter_n have_v any_o primacy_n or_o be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v concern_v the_o emperor_n he_o discuss_v 1._o whether_o one_o man_n may_v discharge_v the_o office_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o emperor_n 2._o whether_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o power_n from_o god_n only_o or_o from_o the_o pope_n also_o 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o commit_v any_o jurisdiction_n unto_o caesar_n and_o to_o other_o prince_n 4._o whether_o caesar_n after_o his_o election_n have_v power_n to_o rule_v the_o republic_n 5._o whether_o king_n anoint_v by_o a_o bishop_n receive_v any_o power_n from_o he_o 6._o whether_o these_o king_n be_v any_o way_n subject_n unto_o their_o anointer_n 7._o whether_o the_o seven_o elector_n give_v as_o great_a authority_n unto_o the_o elect_a caesar_n as_o succession_n give_v unto_o other_o prince_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o he_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n and_o conclude_v always_o against_o the_o extravagant_n he_o write_v also_o against_o pope_n clemens_n and_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n the_o antichrist_n a_o hater_n of_o christian_a poverty_n a_o foe_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o
be_v offend_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o title_n alexander_n give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n unto_o ferdinand_n ibid._n lib._n 5._o then_o alexander_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o charles_n begin_v to_o enrich_v his_o kinsman_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n say_v onuph_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o public_a affair_n he_o give_v himself_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n be_v altogether_o give_v unto_o woman_n he_o have_v four_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n above_o all_o woman_n he_o love_v vannocia_n who_o he_o keep_v almost_o as_o a_o wife_n idem_fw-la other_o pope_n do_v not_o avow_v their_o child_n but_o he_o open_o honour_v they_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n to_o hear_v and_o vile_a to_o repeat_v the_o incest_n of_o his_o family_n which_o onuphrius_n touch_v guicciardin_n have_v at_o large_a lib._n 1_o &_o 3._o and_o julian._n pontan_n tumul_fw-la lib._n 2._o have_v summary_o in_o his_o daughter_n epitaph_n hoc_fw-la iaceo_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la lucretia_n nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la thais_n alexandri_fw-la filia_fw-la nupta_fw-la nurus_fw-la he_o keep_v the_o seven_o jubilee_n an._n 1500._o and_o by_o his_o bull_n send_v pardon_n unto_o all_o man_n who_o can_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o be_v careless_a to_o go_v say_v onuph_n but_o pol._n virgil._n say_v he_o proclaim_v to_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n not_o at_o rome_n only_o but_o in_o all_o province_n both_o for_o his_o own_o gain_n and_o ease_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o who_o will_v might_n buy_v plenary_a indulgence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o rome_n of_o this_o jubilee_n sannazarius_n say_v pollicitus_fw-la coelum_fw-la romanus_n &_o astra_fw-la sacerdos_n per_fw-la scelera_fw-la &_o coedes_fw-la ad_fw-la styga_n pandit_fw-la iter_fw-la he_o profess_v a_o great_a expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o he_o will_v go_v personal_o as_o general_n gasper_n a_o spaniard_n be_v send_v into_o england_n who_o within_o few_o month_n amass_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o the_o pope_n receive_v but_o forget_v the_o expedition_n fr._n mason_n in_o antiq._n brit._n lib._n 4._o c._n 13._o he_o make_v many_o cardinal_n for_o money_n onuph_n he_o kill_v every_o rich_a priest_n at_o court_n and_o some_o cardinal_n that_o their_o riches_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o his_o treasury_n he_o have_v utter_v his_o cruelty_n against_o more_o for_o hope_v of_o their_o inheritance_n if_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o italy_n have_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n by_o error_n of_o his_o cupbearer_n for_o when_o he_o have_v invite_v some_o rich_a senator_n and_o prepare_v a_o poison_a bottle_n of_o wine_n for_o they_o the_o cupbearer_n give_v the_o wine_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o son_n caesar_n borgia_n the_o young_a man_n fall_v into_o a_o sharp_a fever_n yet_o escape_v but_o the_o old_a pope_n can_v not_o overcome_v the_o poison_n idem_fw-la he_o sit_v 11._o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1503._o onuphrius_n who_o can_v commend_v the_o worst_a pope_n say_v he_o have_v virtue_n with_o his_o vice_n deep_a judgement_n singular_a memory_n and_o eloquence_n that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o many_o none_o can_v propound_v a_o thing_n more_o crafty_o defend_v it_o more_o sharp_o or_o bring_v to_o pass_v more_o ready_o what_o he_o once_o attempt_v these_o gift_n he_o defile_v with_o monstrous_a vice_n and_o with_o falsehood_n more_o than_o punic_a horrible_a cruelty_n unmeasurable_a avarice_n infinite_a lust_n etc._n etc._n this_o give_v credit_n unto_o his_o epitaph_n make_v by_o ja._n sannazarius_n fortasse_fw-la nescis_fw-la cujus_fw-la hic_fw-la tumulus_fw-la siet_fw-la asta_n viator_n ni_fw-fr piget_fw-la titulum_fw-la quem_fw-la alexandri_fw-la vides_fw-la haud_fw-la illius_fw-la magni_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la huius_fw-la qui_fw-la modò_fw-la libidinosa_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la captus_fw-la siti_fw-la tota_n civitates_fw-la inclytas_fw-la tota_n regna_fw-la vertit_fw-la &_o deuce_n leto_fw-it dedit_fw-la natos_fw-la ut_fw-la impleret_fw-la suos_fw-la humanajura_n nec_fw-la minùs_fw-la coelestia_fw-la ipsosque_fw-la sustulit_fw-la deos._n ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la liceret_fw-la heu_fw-la scelus_fw-la patri_fw-la natae_fw-la sinum_fw-la permingere_fw-la i_o nunc_fw-la neronis_n vel_fw-la caligulas_fw-la nomina_fw-la turpes_fw-la vel_fw-la heliogabulos_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_v viator_n reliqua_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la pudor_fw-la tu_fw-la suspicare_fw-la &_o ambula_fw-la who_o hear_v or_o read_v these_o thing_n write_v not_o by_o adversary_n of_o his_o see_n but_o by_o popish_a writer_n will_v not_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n chap._n ii_o of_o emperor_n 1._o robert_z count_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n be_v emperor_n an._n 1400._o with_o universal_a consent_n but_o not_o with_o such_o reverence_n as_o his_o ancestor_n because_o of_o the_o alienation_n grant_v by_o charles_n the_o iv_o and_o the_o late_a contempt_n of_o wenceslaus_n robert_n be_v prudent_a and_o calm_v all_o the_o jar_n within_o the_o empire_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v germany_n into_o tranquillity_n he_o go_v to_o be_v crown_v in_o italy_n and_o to_o protect_v florence_n against_o the_o potent_a warrior_n john_n galeacius_n duke_n of_o milan_n as_o the_o florentine_n have_v invite_v he_o with_o large_a promise_n but_o they_o flee_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n so_o his_o expedition_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o dishonourable_a neither_o can_v he_o be_v move_v to_o stay_v in_o italy_n although_o the_o gibelines_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v large_a promise_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o return_v he_o be_v no_o less_o trouble_v with_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o anti-popes_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n he_o endeavour_v to_o assemble_v a_o council_n but_o the_o anti-popes_n will_v not_o consent_v he_o die_v an._n 1410._o 2._o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o brother_n of_o wenceslaus_n as_o yet_o alive_a for_o his_o valour_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o empire_n both_o the_o pope_n do_v seek_v his_o favour_n and_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o confirmation_n send_v and_o confirm_v his_o election_n platin._n he_o spare_v no_o travel_n to_o remove_v the_o schism_n and_o go_v personal_o unto_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o england_n for_o assemble_v the_o council_n at_o constance_n it_o be_v once_o appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v an._n 1412._o but_o it_o be_v delay_v because_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n stand_v up_o for_o gregory_n the_o xii_o have_v take_v rome_n and_o keep_v it_o as_o lord_n thereof_o he_o die_v the_o same_o year_n and_o the_o roman_n return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o pope_n john_n then_o the_o council_n be_v proclaim_v every_o where_o to_o begin_v at_o constance_n novemb_n 1._o an._n 1414._o we_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o by_o itself_o the_o bohemian_o be_v offend_v for_o burn_v their_o preacher_n john_n huss_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n and_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o assemble_v in_o the_o field_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 30000._o and_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n upon_o three_o hundred_o table_n erect_v for_o that_o use_n then_o they_o rush_v into_o several_a church_n and_o monastery_n and_o break_v down_o the_o image_n io._n cochl_n hist_o lib._n 4._o their_o king_n wenceslaus_n die_v an._n 1420._o without_o child_n then_o war_n wax_v in_o bohemia_n for_o sigismond_n as_o near_a heir_n send_v governor_n to_o rule_v it_o until_o he_o return_v from_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o hungary_n there_o he_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n arise_v john_n trosnovius_n common_o call_v zisca_n or_o cisca_n that_o be_v one-eyed_a a_o man_n of_o good_a parentage_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o a_o courageous_a soldier_n the_o hussit_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o captain_n their_o army_n be_v reckon_v to_o consist_v of_o 40000._o they_o possess_v the_o fortress_n of_o prague_n and_o be_v master_n of_o other_o city_n and_o castle_n every_o where_o they_o break_v down_o image_n in_o the_o church_n aene._n silvius_n hist_o bohem._n cap._n 38._o at_o that_o time_n one_o come_v from_o picardy_n persuade_v many_o bohemian_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o walk_v naked_a and_o beside_o other_o fond_a error_n they_o defile_v themselves_o with_o promiscuous_a lust_n and_o call_v themselves_o adamite_n cisca_n abhor_v they_o and_o although_o they_o proffer_v to_o join_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o scatter_v they_o and_o kill_v some_o of_o they_o io._n naucler_n before_o the_o governor_n be_v arrive_v from_o the_o emperor_n cisca_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v peace_n pope_n martin_n think_v to_o affright_v they_o with_o his_o curse_n but_o the_o hussit_n do_v not_o fear_v his_o thunder_n when_o the_o war_n of_o hungary_n cease_v the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o march_v into_o bohemia_n if_o he_o have_v go_v thither_o sudden_o it_o seem_v
word_n then_o he_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v before_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o executioner_n be_v strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o turn_v his_o hand_n behind_o his_o back_n and_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n with_o wet_a rope_n whereas_o it_o happen_v that_o his_o face_n be_v towards_o the_o east_n one_o cry_v that_o a_o heretic_n shall_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o look_v eastward_o so_o he_o be_v turn_v when_o his_o neck_n be_v tie_v unto_o the_o stake_n with_o a_o chain_n he_o say_v i_o will_v glad_o receive_v this_o chain_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v tie_v with_o a_o worse_a chain_n for_o my_o sake_n under_o his_o foot_n they_o set_v two_o wet_a faggot_n mix_v with_o straw_n and_o from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o chin_n he_o be_v enclose_v in_o wood_n before_o the_o wood_n be_v kindle_v the_o baron_n of_o oppenheim_n and_o another_o gentleman_n go_v and_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v his_o salvation_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o error_n he_o say_v what_o error_n shall_v i_o renounce_v whereas_o i_o know_v myself_o guilty_a of_o none_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v false_o allege_v against_o i_o i_o know_v that_o i_o never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o think_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o all_o my_o preach_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n wherefore_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n they_o leave_v he_o wring_v their_o hand_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v then_o he_o pray_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_o repeat_v these_o word_n thrice_o and_o the_o wind_n drive_v the_o flame_n into_o his_o face_n choke_v he_o afterward_o he_o move_v the_o space_n that_o one_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n thrice_o the_o head_n and_o neck_n that_o be_v above_o the_o chain_n they_o hew_v into_o small_a piece_n that_o it_o may_v be_v consume_v the_o soon_o they_o find_v his_o heart_n untouched_a among_o the_o ash_n they_o strike_v it_o with_o their_o rod_n and_o burn_v it_o alone_o they_o gather_v all_o the_o ash_n with_o great_a diligence_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o river_n that_o the_o least_o remnant_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o history_n of_o john_n huss_n now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v wherein_o his_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o we_o at_o this_o day_n i_o will_v but_o hint_n at_o they_o and_o add_v a_o little_a of_o his_o prophecy_n of_o all_o the_o article_n that_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v more_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o as_o follow_v in_o chapter_n v._o but_o he_o deny_v they_o none_o be_v different_a from_o our_o present_a doctrine_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o the_o romanist_n as_o for_o his_o prophecy_n in_o prague_n he_o see_v a_o vision_n he_o seem_v to_o paint_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o pope_n come_v and_o hinder_v he_o and_o cause_v his_o servant_n to_o blot_v away_o the_o image_n then_o he_o see_v other_o painter_n in_o great_a number_n paint_v the_o same_o image_n again_o and_o the_o painter_n become_v so_o numerous_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abolish_v the_o image_n in_o the_o council_n he_o say_v public_o when_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v come_v you_o shall_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o i_o those_o word_n be_v stamp_v on_o the_o coin_n of_o the_o hussites_n when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o among_o the_o wood_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o say_v out_o of_o my_o ash_n a_o swan_n shall_v arise_v which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o burn_v as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o goose_n huss_n signify_v a_o goose_n in_o the_o bohemian_a language_n by_o all_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o foresee_v the_o reformation_n that_o follow_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n aeneas_n silvius_n in_o histor_n bohem._n cap._n 36._o relate_v this_o history_n brief_o and_o howbeit_o he_o call_v he_o and_o his_o follow_n jerome_n of_o prague_n stubborn_a heretic_n as_o the_o council_n have_v call_v they_o yet_o when_o he_o commend_v the_o epistle_n of_o poggius_n unto_o nicolaus_n concern_v these_o two_o and_o insert_v another_o unto_o leonard_n cretin_n of_o jerome_n death_n certain_o he_o think_v well_o of_o these_o martyr_n no_o less_o than_o the_o writer_n do_v this_o poggius_n be_v a_o secretary_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o will_v touch_v the_o process_n against_o jerome_n study_v brevity_n and_o here_o i_o will_v remember_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o poggius_n ad_fw-la leonar_n areti_n first_o he_o mention_v his_o epistle_n unto_o nicolaus_n then_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o jerome_n he_o say_v i_o profess_v i_o never_o see_v any_o man_n who_o in_o talk_v especial_o for_o life_n and_o death_n have_v come_v near_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o we_o do_v so_o much_o admire_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v with_o what_o word_n with_o what_o eloquence_n argument_n countenance_n and_o with_o what_o confidence_n he_o answer_v his_o adversary_n and_o declaim_v his_o own_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o so_o fine_a a_o wit_n have_v stray_v into_o the_o study_n of_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o ....._o when_o many_o thing_n be_v heap_v against_o he_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o witness_n it_o be_v permit_v unto_o he_o to_o answer_v particular_o he_o refuse_v a_o long_a time_n because_o he_o shall_v first_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o then_o answer_v to_o the_o rail_n of_o adversary_n when_o this_o be_v refuse_v he_o say_v how_o great_a be_v this_o iniquity_n that_o when_o i_o have_v be_v 340._o day_n in_o most_o hard_a prison_n in_o filthiness_n in_o dung_n in_o fetter_n and_o want_v of_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v my_o adversary_n at_o all_o time_n and_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o one_o hour_n ....._o you_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n you_o may_v slip_v and_o er_fw-mi and_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v etc._n etc._n then_o every_o article_n of_o accusation_n be_v read_v public_o and_o prove_v by_o witness_n they_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o can_v object_v it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a to_o consider_v how_o cunning_o he_o answer_v and_o with_o what_o argument_n he_o defend_v himself_o he_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n unworthy_a of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o if_o he_o think_v in_o heart_n as_o he_o speak_v with_o tongue_n no_o cause_n of_o death_n can_v have_v be_v against_o he_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a offence_n he_o say_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o feign_v by_o his_o adversary_n he_o declare_v his_o own_o study_n and_o life_n full_a of_o virtue_n and_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o commend_v john_n huss_n call_v he_o a_o good_a just_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o against_o the_o abuse_n pride_n and_o pompt_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o prelate_n for_o whereas_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v employ_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n he_o judge_v it_o unworthy_o bestow_v on_o harlot_n feast_n feed_v of_o horse_n and_o dog_n superfluous_a raiment_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o christian_a religion_n he_o quote_v many_o doctor_n for_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o end_n poggius_n say_v o_o man_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a remembrance_n among_o man_n this_o epistle_n be_v also_o in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v fol._n 152._o 12._o in_o other_o place_n many_o other_o suffer_v death_n for_o teach_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n against_o transubstantiation_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n these_o article_n be_v always_o object_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n among_o those_o be_v henry_n crunfelder_n priest_n of_o ratisbon_n an._n 1420._o henry_n radgeber_n priest_n there_o an._n 1423._o john_n druendo_fw-la of_o noble_a birth_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v burn_v at_o worm_n an._n 1424._o john_n draendorf_n the_o same_o year_n peter_n thoraw_v at_o spire_n an._n 1426._o john_n rockenzan_n an._n 1430._o mathias_n hager_n an._n 1458_o etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n require_v peter_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it cardinal_n of_o reformation_n overture_n of_o reformation_n cambrey_n to_o put_v in_o form_n some_o article_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o may_v be_v propound_v
this_o jerome_n who_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o god_n have_v hitherto_o convoy_v he_o but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o reform_v the_o church_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o have_v not_o hinder_v his_o soldier_n from_o violence_n and_o rapine_n he_o shall_v short_o suffer_v damage_n but_o if_o yet_o he_o will_v repent_v and_o punish_v his_o subject_n according_a to_o their_o demerit_n and_o will_v tender_o help_v the_o oppress_a god_n will_v show_v mercy_n upon_o he_o ph._n come_v de_fw-fr bello_fw-la neapol_n lib._n 3._o he_o say_v also_o charles_n shall_v come_v back_o into_o italy_n and_o perform_v the_o work_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o he_o or_o then_o most_o grievous_a plague_n be_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o he_o write_v the_o same_o unto_o king_n charles_n and_o advertise_v he_o that_o if_o he_o return_v not_o to_o amend_v his_o omission_n his_o son_n shall_v die_v short_o and_o himself_o shall_v not_o live_v long_o after_o he_o the_o florentine_n do_v expect_v his_o return_v and_o will_v not_o partake_v in_o the_o league_n against_o france_n and_o other_o contemn_v the_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n but_o he_o be_v so_o reverence_v that_o none_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o even_o although_o the_o pope_n and_o duke_n of_o milan_n have_v by_o letter_n deal_v earnest_o with_o the_o florentine_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o on_o that_o condition_n they_o promise_v to_o restore_v unto_o florence_n the_o town_n that_o be_v take_v from_o they_o charles_n will_v not_o return_v into_o italy_n but_o intend_v to_o reform_v the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o france_n then_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v his_o son_n die_v and_o himself_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o apoplexy_n he_o recover_v a_o little_a and_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o mary_n and_o the_o saint_n claudius_n and_o blasius_n and_o within_o nine_o hour_n he_o die_v after_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o savonorola_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o he_o and_o vex_v he_o grievous_o and_o slay_v his_o dear_a companion_n francis_z valoris_fw-la when_o the_o pope_n hear_v of_o this_o he_o send_v a_o legate_n unto_o florence_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o judge_v he_o so_o he_o be_v examine_v with_o torture_n say_v guicciardin_n hist_o lib._n 3._o for_o speak_v against_o the_o clergy_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o examination_n a_o process_n be_v publish_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v thereunto_o out_o of_o any_o evil_a intent_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o only_o respect_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v call_v whereby_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o the_o degenerate_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o that_o that_o be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v so_o profitable_a a_o work_n to_o effect_v he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a glory_n then_o to_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n itself_o so_o savonorola_n and_o silvester_n a_o dominican_n and_o dominicus_n de_fw-fr pisis_n a_o franciscan_a which_o take_v part_n with_o he_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n 1499._o ph._n come_v lib._n 5._o 41._o tileman_n spangerberg_n the_o father_n of_o john_n spangerberg_n say_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o neighbour_n this_o religion_n shall_v short_o be_v despise_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o priest_n and_o monk_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o cloister_n contemptible_o for_o their_o wickedness_n especial_o for_o their_o avarice_n and_o filthiness_n and_o you_o will_v see_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o abominable_a vice_n of_o these_o man_n since_o they_o teach_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o conversation_n be_v worse_a than_o heathenish_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o some_o canon_n you_o be_v call_v spiritual_a man_n and_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n but_o you_o do_v far_o otherwise_o you_o do_v what_o you_o shall_v hinder_v other_o from_o do_v you_o be_v author_n of_o war_n who_o shall_v exhort_v other_o unto_o peace_n you_o shall_v save_v man_n soul_n and_o you_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o hildissheim_n have_v war_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1499._o catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 19_o 42._o sante_n pagnine_a a_o dominican_n of_o luca_n deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v at_o that_o time_n he_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o leave_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n in_o many_o place_n cleave_v unto_o the_o original_a in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la or_o hebrew_a dictionary_n he_o not_o only_o clear_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o declare_v many_o dark_a sentence_n by_o confer_v they_o with_o parallel_a text_n and_o out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 43._o we_o have_v hear_v that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n turk_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v wax_v through_o dissension_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o it_o be_v seldom_o or_o little_o hinder_v by_o they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o mighty_a tamerlane_n in_o january_n 1402._o the_o turk_n do_v prevail_v powerful_o until_o the_o year_n 1460._o when_v the_o valiant_a scanderberg_n of_o the_o country_n of_o old_a achilles_n stay_v their_o usurpation_n some_o year_n we_o touch_v before_o how_o constantinople_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o year_n 1453._o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o merciless_a cruelty_n of_o these_o infidel_n against_o the_o citizen_n without_o respect_n of_o sex_n or_o age_n as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o greek_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n die_v in_o the_o crowd_n as_o they_o be_v fly_v out_o the_o enemy_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o a_o spear_n through_o their_o camp_n in_o token_n of_o their_o triumph_n so_o do_v they_o with_o a_o cross_n cry_v here_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o church_n have_v little_a rest_n on_o earth_n partly_o be_v vex_v by_o heathenish_a emperor_n partly_o by_o the_o proud_a pope_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o cruel_a turk_n these_o have_v be_v the_o three_o capital_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o malice_n have_v be_v so_o great_a against_o god_n people_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v which_o of_o they_o have_v exceed_v in_o cruelty_n but_o for_o number_n and_o continuance_n of_o mischief_n the_o turk_n surmount_v the_o other_o even_o so_o far_o that_o neither_o can_v a_o history_n be_v so_o perfect_a nor_o writer_n so_o diligent_a and_o far_o less_o can_v this_o compend_v express_v their_o manifold_a cruelty_n but_o for_o a_o general_a view_n consider_v what_o dominion_n how_o many_o country_n kingdom_n and_o province_n they_o have_v take_v from_o christian_n the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o their_o emperor_n be_v reckon_v 800â—000_n or_o eight_o million_o of_o golden_a crown_n whereof_o two_o million_o be_v laird_v up_o in_o treasure_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o family_n and_o servant_n cumin_fw-la ventura_n in_o thesoro_n polit_fw-la laon._n chalcocondylas_n a_o athenian_a de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi turc_n lib._n 8._o have_v his_o revenue_n in_o this_o manner_n his_o tribute_n out_o of_o europe_n be_v 90._o myriad_o aureor_fw-la staterum_fw-la of_o which_o no_o turk_n pai_v a_o penny_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o a_o turk_n pay_v tribute_n mahumet_n the_o ii_o do_v first_o exact_v the_o tithe_n of_o handiwork_n which_o the_o governor_n of_o town_n must_v bring_v up_o and_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o janissary_n the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n pay_v a_o tribute_n unto_o the_o janisar_n also_o moreover_o thirty_o million_o of_o golden_a crown_n be_v gather_v ftom_n and_o for_o horse_n mule_n camel_n and_o ox_n through_o europe_n and_o asia_n he_o show_v other_o particular_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v the_o sum_n 400._o million_o beside_o 20._o million_o which_o the_o governor_n and_o duke_n must_v pay_v yearly_a in_o the_o spring_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o prince_n duke_n and_o timarati_n be_v value_v to_o nine_o hundred_o million_o all_o pay_v by_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v from_o dalmatia_n on_o the_o east-side_n of_o the_o venetian_a gulf_n unto_o thracia_n the_o space_n of_o 1500._o italian_n mile_n and_o from_o the_o euxine_a sea_n unto_o nilus_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o straight_a and_o in_o asia_n east_n ward_n unto_o persia_n in_o europe_n the_o prince_n of_o transilvania_n bodogamia_n and_o valachia_n be_v his_o tributary_n and_o he_o have_v all_o the_o province_n on_o both_o side_n of_o
patavium_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o the_o pope_n arimino_n faventia_n cervia_n ravenna_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o their_o part_n of_o lombardy_n so_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o venetian_n be_v sore_o weaken_v and_o never_o of_o such_o power_n again_o howbeit_o by_o their_o power_n they_o have_v recover_v what_o be_v give_v unto_o maximilian_n pope_n julius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o forsake_v the_o league_n when_o he_o have_v such_o town_n he_o fear_v that_o if_o the_o venetian_n be_v bring_v to_o ruin_v his_o own_o estate_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o college_n have_v special_a care_n that_o none_o be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o julius_n make_v peace_n with_o venice_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o because_o john_n king_n of_o navarre_n do_v aid_v king_n lewes_n the_o pope_n know_v that_o navarre_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dis-peopled_n give_v it_o unto_o ferdinand_n who_o do_v invade_v it_o albeit_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n he_o take_v pompejopolis_n and_o the_o spanish_a keep_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n until_o this_o time_n about_o the_o year_n 1512._o maximilian_n make_v league_n with_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o they_o both_o invade_v france_n and_o in_o several_a part_n prevail_v the_o emperor_n be_v draw_v back_o to_o appease_v a_o debate_n betwixt_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o seculare_fw-la estate_n he_o be_v advise_v to_o restrain_v the_o avarice_n of_o churchman_n and_o in_o the_o diaet_fw-la at_o trever_n they_o consult_v how_o seam_n pluraelity_n of_o benefice_n discharge_v by_o the_o emp._n a_o coat_n without_o a_o seam_n drunkenness_n and_o common_a swear_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o these_o two_o grievous_a sin_n can_v not_o be_v root_v up_o say_v osiander_n in_o epit._n hist._n cent._n 16._o libr._n 1._o cap._n 16._o nevertheless_o by_o imperial_a authority_n the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v for_o bid_v fasci_n rer_n expetend_v pag._n 170._o in_o time_n of_o that_o diaet_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n be_v open_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o in_o be_v find_v a_o coat_n without_o a_o seam_n and_o that_o be_v call_v christ_n coat_n some_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o device_n to_o delude_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o conciliate_v some_o authority_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o see_v say_v osiand_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la the_o same_o year_n be_v another_o tumult_n at_o spira_n the_o commons_o rise_v against_o the_o senate_n because_o they_o be_v burden_v with_o so_o many_o tax_n they_o thrust_v out_o the_o counsellor_n and_o set_v up_o another_o counsel_n and_o take_v the_o key_n of_o the_o town_n into_o their_o own_o power_n the_o emperor_n interpon_v his_o authority_n and_o establish_v the_o senate_n at_o that_o time_n lewes_n xii_o make_v peace_n with_o england_n and_o marry_v marie_n sister_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o conclude_v peace_n with_o the_o venetian_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o two_o senator_n who_o he_o have_v captive_n then_o francis_n i._o perceive_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o old_a age_n be_v incline_v to_o peace_n enter_v upon_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o duke_n till_o night_n they_o stand_v both_o in_o arm_n all_o the_o night_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o king_n carry_v it_o and_o short_o have_v possession_n of_o milan_n an._n 1515._o the_o same_o year_n ferdinand_n king_n of_o castille_n die_v at_o madril_n and_o leave_v charles_n then_o 15_o year_n old_a his_o successor_n so_o the_o many_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v unite_v maximilian_n be_v make_v ready_a to_o go_v and_o recover_v milan_n and_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o death_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohem_n who_o young_a son_n be_v espouse_v to_o the_o emperor_n daughter_n he_o appease_v the_o tumult_n there_o make_v peace_n with_o france_n and_o employ_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o ministration_n of_o justice_n and_o reform_v some_o abuse_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o empire_n until_o the_o year_n 15â—9_n when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n abound_v in_o virtue_n and_o so_o bountiful_a that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o never_o will_v have_v have_v treasure_n so_o courageous_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v timorous_a of_o singular_a sagacity_n and_o judgement_n yet_o will_v always_o ask_v counsel_n of_o they_o who_o love_v he_o and_o be_v able_a to_o advise_v he_o love_v learning_n and_o be_v liberal_a towards_o they_o who_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o liberal_a science_n pet._n mexia_fw-la then_o all_o the_o electour_n make_v choice_n of_o frederik_n duke_n of_o saxony_n but_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o say_v erasm_n in_o epist._n roffensi_fw-la episc_n date_a an._n 1519._o chap._n iii_o of_o diverse_a country_n raymond_n cardinal_n s_o mariae_fw-la novae_n and_o bishop_n of_o curca_n be_v send_v legate_n they_o the_o sell_v of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o account_n of_o they_o by_o pope_n alexander_n vi_o into_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1501._o and_o from_o thence_o into_o dacia_n suecia_n and_o prussia_n with_o power_n to_o sell_v indulgence_n unto_o all_o which_o have_v not_o be_v in_o rome_n at_o the_o jubilee_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n hear_v of_o his_o earand_n send_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o trent_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o come_v into_o germany_n without_o doubt_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cunning_a trick_n to_o squeeze_v money_n out_o of_o the_o country_n nevertheless_o after_o some_o missive_n send_v to_o and_o fro_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o to_o norenbergh_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o mentz_n and_o then_o more_o northward_o and_o leave_v abundance_n of_o these_o indulgence_n print_v on_o parchment_n to_o be_v sell_v before_o his_o return_n nic._n besel_n in_o addit_fw-la naucler_n tell_v of_o his_o come_n and_o how_o he_o obtain_v liberty_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o account_n but_o orth._n gratius_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la lector_fw-la before_o the_o work_n of_o petr._n de_fw-fr aliaco_n help_v say_v when_o raymond_n return_v with_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o college_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ask_v he_o what_fw-mi say_v the_o barbarian_n when_o these_o ware_n of_o indulgence_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o world_n so_o for_o as_o i_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o the_o prodigality_n of_o cardinal_n and_o certanly_a if_o they_o see_v you_o not_o amend_v our_o republic_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n they_o frown_v on_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o reformation_n which_o be_v a_o odious_a purpose_n at_o rome_n 2._o many_o trick_n do_v the_o friar_n devise_v to_o delude_v the_o world_n for_o example_n i_o friar_n juglery_n of_o friar_n will_v name_v but_o one_o at_o berna_n in_o the_o year_n 1507._o the_o dominicane_n think_v what_o way_n to_o ingratiat_a themselves_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o franciscanes_n and_o so_o may_v draw_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o themselves_o they_o cause_v one_o who_o be_v late_o enter_v among_o they_o believe_v that_o s._n marry_o and_o s._n barbara_n and_o s._n catharin_n of_o sienna_n do_v appear_v and_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o bring_v unto_o he_o the_o hostie_a or_o eucharist_n bleed_v as_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o town_n and_o report_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n especial_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o franciscanes_n as_o liar_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o town_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v be_v worship_v as_o also_o they_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o a_o device_n to_o drop_v as_o it_o be_v weep_v tear_n the_o thing_n be_v belleve_v as_o truth_n that_o red-coloured_n water_n be_v adore_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n blood_n and_o drop_n of_o it_o send_v hither_o and_o thite_a as_o a_o rare_a and_o precious_a gift_n likewise_o be_v great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o see_v their_o lady_n weep_v thus_o the_o dominicane_n be_v think_v the_o only_a man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n the_o franciscanes_n have_v use_v such_o juglery_n before_o and_o for_o respect_n to_o themselves_o be_v loath_a to_o bewray_v it_o but_o at_o last_o they_o seek_v it_o and_o reveal_v it_o all_o then_o the_o provincial_n and_o three_o other_o dominicane_n be_v take_v and_o burn_v an._n 1509_o when_o the_o deceiver_n be_v torture_v they_o confess_v other_o juglery_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o be_v divulge_v it_o be_v history_n be_v
manner_n the_o power_n of_o call_v a_o council_n return_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ready_a remedy_n in_o such_o a_o necessity_n especial_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n do_v all_o concur_v in_o one_o and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n at_o constance_n and_o basile_n pope_n pius_n v._o cause_v thomas_n manricus_n revise_v and_o gheld_v or_o mangle_v that_o book_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o biblioth_n possevini_n 9_o the_o waldenses_n have_v be_v often_o mention_v and_o their_o doctrine_n have_v waldenses_n the_o confession_n and_o a_o supplication_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v relate_v from_o the_o report_n of_o other_o now_o in_o the_o year_n 1508._o these_o of_o bohem_n be_v accuse_v before_o their_o king_n vladislaus_n and_o fear_v a_o persecution_n send_v unto_o he_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o a_o apologetical_a supplication_n because_o i_o have_v see_v this_o confession_n in_o fasciculo_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la &_o fugiendar_n only_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o common_a i_o think_v good_a to_o insert_v it_o here_o most_o glorious_a king_n and_o our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n we_o afflict_a man_n and_o humble_o subject_a unto_o your_o majesty_n and_o false_o clothe_v with_o a_o contemptible_a name_n do_v first_o declare_v our_o humble_a request_n and_o also_o our_o earnest_a desire_n of_o your_o long_a health_n with_o the_o increase_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o freedom_n from_o every_o evil_a in_o your_o happy_a empire_n even_o at_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o wish_v unto_o your_o highness_n we_o declare_v unto_o your_o excellency_n that_o heretofore_o your_o grace_n write_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o common_a rumour_n only_o but_o by_o actual_a deed_n also_o into_o many_o of_o our_o hand_n in_o which_o wrire_n by_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o enemy_n which_o have_v unjust_o give_v forth_o their_o sentence_n of_o wicked_a judgement_n against_o we_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v call_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n seducer_n of_o ignorant_a people_n and_o through_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n more_o noisome_a than_o the_o false_a nation_n of_o turk_n ....._o wherefore_o we_o most_o humble_o pray_v that_o your_o piety_n will_v patient_o hear_v we_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n which_o we_o wish_v continual_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o what_o we_o shall_v now_o write_v you_o may_v wirhout_n doubt_v think_v that_o every_o point_n thereof_o come_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o what_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n before_o god_n that_o do_v we_o in_o this_o manner_n profess_v with_o our_o mouth_n first_o we_o with_o a_o believe_a mind_n have_v receive_v this_o in_o which_o now_o for_o some_o space_n we_o have_v continue_v do_v intend_v constant_o to_o persevere_v with_o a_o stable_a mind_n and_o free_a intention_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o by_o the_o h._n ghost_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o brief_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostl_n and_o also_o real_o keep_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o confirm_v by_o sign_n miracle_n sinceer_o teach_v and_o martyredom_n and_o last_o diligent_o explain_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o the_o bishop_n athanasius_n and_o many_o teacher_n against_o heretic_n this_o faith_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v necessary_a even_o in_o this_o age_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o lively_a faith_n be_v the_o universal_a fundation_n of_o man_n salvation_n which_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v principal_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v ministerial_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v exemplar_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v constant_o while_o we_o live_v by_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o giver_n of_o salvation_n be_v god_n almighty_a one_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o godhead_n but_o three_o in_o person_n the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n blessed_v for_o ever_o by_o this_o faith_n we_o believe_v of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o believe_v god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o god_n the_o father_n we_o believe_v of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o beget_v his_o only_a son_n eternal_o who_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n by_o who_o merit_n the_o only_a father_n work_v salvation_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o election_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o believe_v god_n the_o father_n when_o we_o do_v acquiesce_v upon_o his_o testimony_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n concern_v his_o belove_a son_n this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o which_o also_o the_o bless_a and_o ever_o unviolate_a virgin_n mary_n say_v with_o a_o suitable_a mind_n whatsoever_o say_v she_o my_o son_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o do_v it_o with_o the_o like_a faith_n we_o say_v also_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o of_o god_n that_o who_o ever_o of_o ripe_a age_n live_v in_o faith_n shall_v forsake_v these_o can_v no_o way_n attain_v salvation_n through_o christ_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n when_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n love_v he_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o real_o keep_v his_o commandment_n according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o power_n the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v from_o god_n make_v we_o believe_v of_o christ_n believe_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o christ_n we_o believe_v and_o profess_v of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n equal_a in_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o power_n wisdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a life_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o perpetual_a generation_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n come_v personal_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n see_v on_o earth_n cruel_o rack_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o pilate_n be_v precedent_n of_o judea_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a blood_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o he_o be_v take_v off_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o rock_n you_o grave_n and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n be_v raise_v from_o sweet_a sliep_n and_o last_o on_o the_o fourti_v day_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o clear_a cloud_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o most_o honourable_a place_n and_o most_o worthy_a unto_o he_o that_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o hope_n may_v be_v lift_v unto_o that_o glory_n prepare_v by_o his_o blood_n which_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n plead_v as_o a_o faith_n full_a advocate_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n he_o leave_v not_o his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o death_n destitute_a of_o grace_n virtue_n and_o aid_n by_o his_o free_a gift_n which_o church_n he_o preserve_v diligent_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o he_o every_o knee_n of_o thing_n that_o live_v in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o subject_a that_o they_o shall_v worship_v and_o reverence_v the_o son_n with_o the_o same_o glory_n honour_n and_o majesty_n as_o god_n the_o father_n and_o confess_v with_o their_o tongue_n that_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o shall_v he_o at_o a_o time_n descend_v until_o all_o contrary_a nation_n be_v make_v subject_a under_o his_o foot_n be_v at_o last_o consume_v with_o everlasting_a damnation_n we_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n when_o we_o say_v that_o his_o commandment_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o trust_n and_o love_v he_o for_o attain_v the_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n be_v true_a &_o faith_n full_a and_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o saviour_n we_o do_v embrace_v all_o his_o word_n with_o full_a faith_n and_o love_v he_o with_o perfect_a love_n be_v unite_v with_o his_o true_a member_n in_o faith_n &_o love_n last_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o
court_n that_o they_o do_v violate_v all_o concordata_fw-la they_o reserve_v all_o the_o fat_a benefice_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n they_o without_o all_o order_n dispense_v expectative_a grace_n exact_a annates_fw-la without_o pity_n measure_v indulgence_n according_a to_o their_o luxury_n multiply_v the_o exaction_n of_o tithe_n under_o pretence_n of_o turkish_a war_n sell_v benefice_n and_o priesthood_n indifferent_o to_o unable_a person_n even_o to_o ignorant_o and_o draw_v all_o cause_n unto_o rome_n whole_a volume_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v extant_a and_o be_v present_v unto_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o they_o adjoin_v the_o necessary_a temedy_n especial_o in_o the_o year_n 1516_o and_o 1517_o as_o p._n mornay_n testify_v in_o myster_n pa._n 629_o edit_v salmu_n in_o fol._n and_o when_o orth._n gracious_a have_v declare_v the_o 109_o grievance_n of_o germany_n he_o say_v o_o if_o there_o be_v not_o more_o hundred_o of_o such_o that_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o the_o prince_n cap._n iu._n of_o britanne_n 1._o john_n colet_fw-la have_v learn_v humane_a science_n at_o home_n and_o go_v to_o france_n and_o italy_n for_o love_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n when_o he_o return_v he_o set_v himself_o especial_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o expound_v they_o public_o and_o free_o at_o oxford_n henry_n 7_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o deanery_n of_o paul_n he_o profess_v to_o distaste_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o sorbone_n he_o call_v the_o scotist_n man_n without_o judgement_n and_o the_o thomist_n arrogant_a he_o say_v he_o reap_v more_o fruit_n by_o the_o book_n which_o the_o rabbi_n call_v heretical_a than_o by_o their_o book_n that_o be_v full_a of_o division_n and_o definition_n and_o weremost_a approve_v by_o they_o he_o never_o marry_v and_o yet_o regard_v not_o monk_n without_o learning_n he_o say_v he_o find_v no_o where_n less_o corrupt_a manner_n than_o among_o marry_a person_n because_o the_o care_n of_o a_o family_n and_o other_o affection_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o deboard_n so_o much_o as_o other_o be_v wont_a he_o speak_v zealous_o against_o bishop_n who_o profess_v religion_n be_v great_a worldling_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o shepherd_n be_v wolf_n in_o his_o sermon_n he_o say_v image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o clerk_n shall_v not_o be_v covetous_a nor_o christian_n willing_o be_v warrior_n two_o friar_n bricote_n and_o standice_n accuse_v he_o for_o heresy_n unto_o b._n richard_n fiziames_n and_o he_o unto_o the_o archb_n first_o and_o then_o unto_o king_n henry_n viii_o but_o these_o two_o know_v the_o godliness_n of_o the_o man_n become_v his_o patroness_n erasm_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la jod_n jon._n date_a andrelac_n idi_fw-la jun._n an._n 1521._o he_o die_v of_o a_o consumption_n an._n 1519_o in_o the_o 53_o year_n of_o his_o age_n the_o clergy_n will_v have_v take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o burn_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o king_n fox_n in_o act_n &_o mon._n 2._o arthur_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n henry_n i._o marry_v catharine_n the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n and_o die_v without_o issue_n then_o his_o father_n be_v desirous_a to_o continue_v the_o alliance_n with_o spain_n and_o to_o keep_v her_o rich_a dowry_n within_o the_o realm_n devise_v to_o marry_v this_o young_a widow_n to_o his_o other_o son_n henry_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o purchase_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n think_v to_o have_v make_v his_o second_o son_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o more_o solicitous_a to_o have_v he_o well_o instruct_v but_o he_o be_v crown_v after_o his_o father_n death_n an._n 1509._o 3._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n be_v little_o stir_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o scotland_n after_o that_o infortunate_a battle_n of_o flowdon_n where_o king_n james_n 4_o and_o his_o base_a son_n alexander_n archbishop_n of_o saintandrews_n be_v slay_v fall_v great_a strife_n for_o that_o see_n gavin_n douglas_n bishop_n of_o dunkell_n and_o brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anguise_n be_v present_v by_o the_o queen_n as_o regent_n patrick_n hepburn_a prior_n of_o saintandrews_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o forman_n bishop_n of_o murray_n and_o pope_n julius_n his_o legate_n will_v have_v it_o by_o his_o power_n of_o eegation_n this_o strife_n be_v so_o hot_a and_o continue_v so_o long_a a_o time_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o be_v open_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o hector_n boece_n be_v bear_v at_o dundy_n bring_v up_o in_o learning_n at_o paris_n and_o at_o this_o time_n be_v professor_n of_o philosophy_n and_o afterward_o principal_a of_o the_o college_n at_o aberdien_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o scotland_n he_o come_v not_o near_a than_o king_n james_n 2_o but_o by_o the_o by_o he_o show_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o lib._n 13._o c._n 11_o he_o say_v now_o we_o will_v make_v a_o digression_n and_o see_v how_o far_o the_o prelate_n and_o church_n man_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v above_o the_o prelate_n of_o our_o time_n in_o virtue_n and_o integrity_n of_o conversation_n of_o which_o the_o prelate_n now_o but_o have_v the_o name_n and_o follow_v not_o their_o manner_n at_o all_o for_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v give_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o poverty_n piety_n humility_n and_o righteousness_n allure_a the_o people_n by_o their_o fervent_a charity_n and_o continual_a preach_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o equal_a affection_n to_o rich_a and_o poor_a not_o aray_v themselves_o with_o gold_n silver_n or_o costly_a ornament_n not_o haunt_v the_o court_n nor_o accompany_v with_o woman_n or_o see_v in_o bordel_n not_o contend_v to_o exceed_v prince_n in_o pleasure_n and_o insolency_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o deceit_n but_o live_v in_o pure_a conscience_n and_o verity_n but_o the_o prelate_n in_o our_o day_n and_o the_o churchman_n be_v lead_v with_o more_o vice_n than_o be_v see_v in_o any_o other_o people_n such_o enormity_n have_v ring_v perpetual_o since_o riches_n be_v apprise_v by_o churchman_n so_o far_o he_o if_o the_o opposition_n be_v mark_v which_o be_v his_o aim_n we_o may_v understand_v what_o prelate_n or_o clergy_n be_v then_o cap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o when_o pope_n julius_n 2_o be_v crown_v he_o promise_v by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o no_o thing_n be_v less_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o while_o he_o make_v war_n now_o against_o venice_n and_o then_o against_o france_n nothing_o regard_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n nine_o cardinal_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o their_o clergy_n a_o council_n be_v summon_v on_o may_n 19_o to_o conveen_n at_o pisa_n septemb_n 1._o an._n 1511_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v violate_v his_o oath_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n admit_v no_o long_a delay_n and_o they_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o and_o all_o prince_n doctor_n and_o prelate_n that_o have_v or_o may_v pretend_v any_o in_o terest_n through_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n on_o august_n i._o the_o pope_n publish_v his_o answer_n that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n he_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o a_o council_n but_o now_o because_o of_o the_o war_n a_o council_n can_v not_o be_v assemble_v in_o italy_n and_o far_o less_o in_o the_o waste_a and_o deface_v city_n of_o pisa_n nor_o have_v they_o authority_n to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v all_o man_n not_o to_o obey_v that_o citation_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n jo._n sleidan_n comment_fw-fr lib._n 1._o three_o cardinal_n return_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v accept_v say_v nic._n basel_n in_o addit_fw-la but_o the_o other_o with_o the_o bb_n of_o lombardy_n and_o france_n do_v meet_v at_o pisa_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o safe_a there_o they_o remove_v to_o milan_n where_o barnardin_n card._n s._n crucis_fw-la be_v choose_v precedent_n and_o then_o fear_v that_o milan_n be_v not_o safe_a enough_o they_o remove_v to_o lion_n because_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o purpose_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o consistory_n at_o rome_n condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o rebellious_a and_o deprivee_v they_o of_o their_o title_n dignity_n voice_n bishoprik_v monastery_n and_o whatsoever_o benefice_n they_o have_v by_o commenda_fw-la or_o whatsoever_o other_o title_n and_o declare_v they_o uncapable_a for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v basel_n ib._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o forsake_v that_o council_n
his_o conclusion_n by_o write_v because_o neither_o faber_n nor_o any_o other_o will_v object_v the_o burg-master_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o senate_n break_v up_o the_o assembly_n and_o they_o give_v order_n that_o through_o their_o jurisdiction_n all_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v sincere_o according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n so_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it when_o neither_o the_o diligence_n of_o doctor_n and_o bb_n nor_o the_o condemn_a bull_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o rigid_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n can_v prevail_v any_o way_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n but_o it_o rather_o take_v deep_a root_n all_o man_n almost_o do_v judge_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n but_o the_o several_a aim_n of_o several_a sort_n as_o of_o the_o prince_n people_n roman_a court_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n cast_v they_o upon_o several_a thought_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o order_v and_o place_n of_o the_o council_n pe._n soave_fw-it write_v of_o these_o aim_n and_o purpose_n particular_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n leo_n make_v a_o pause_n herein_o at_o that_o time_n satan_n be_v busy_a sow_v his_o tare_n by_o the_o first_o anabaptist_n who_o name_n let_v they_o perish_v anabaptist_n the_o anabaptist_n against_o they_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v write_v from_o his_o pathmos_n as_o he_o speak_v they_o pretend_v to_o have_v revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o conference_n with_o god_n melanchton_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v with_o they_o the_o epistle_n of_o luther_n unto_o melanchton_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n wherein_o he_o say_v i_o commend_v not_o thy_o timorousness_n and_o first_o see_v they_o bear_v witness_n of_o themselves_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o that_o but_o as_o john_n advise_v try_v the_o spirit_n you_o have_v the_o counsel_n of_o gamaliell_n to_o delay_v for_o as_o yet_o i_o hear_v of_o nothing_o either_o do_v or_o say_v by_o they_o which_o satan_n can_v not_o do_v my_o advice_n be_v that_o you_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o call_n for_o god_n never_o have_v send_v any_o but_o be_v either_o call_v by_o man_n or_o declare_v by_o sign_n no_o not_o his_o own_o son_n the_o prophet_n former_o have_v their_o power_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o prophetical_a order_n as_o we_o now_o by_o man_n i_o will_v in_o no_o way_n accept_v of_o they_o if_o they_o assert_v their_o call_n by_o a_o naked_a revelation_n see_v god_n will_v not_o let_v samuel_n speak_v but_o by_o the_o accessary_a authority_n of_o heli._n this_o be_v especial_o necessary_a unto_o the_o public_a function_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o you_o may_v try_v their_o private_a spirit_n you_o may_v inquire_v whether_o they_o know_v anguish_n of_o mind_n divine_a birth_n death_n and_o hell_n if_o you_o hear_v that_o they_o speak_v all_o thing_n smooth_a pleasant_a devote_v as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o religious_a albeit_o they_o say_v they_o have_v be_v ravish_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n approve_v they_o not_o because_o they_o want_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a proover_n of_o christian_n and_o sure_a searcher_n of_o spirit_n will_v thou_o know_v the_o place_n and_o way_n of_o talk_v with_o god_n hear_v as_o a_o lion_n he_o have_v break_v all_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o be_v cast_v forth_o from_o his_o face_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n and_o my_o life_n draw_v near_o unto_o hell_n the_o divine_a majesty_n speak_v not_o as_o they_o say_v immediatley_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v he_o yea_o man_n shall_v not_o see_v he_o and_o live_v nature_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o little_a star_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v by_o man_n because_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v he_o speak_v the_o virgin_n be_v trouble_v when_o she_o hear_v the_o angel_n so_o do_v daniel_n and_o jeremy_n complain_v correct_v i_o in_o judgement_n and_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n unto_o i_o what_o more_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o his_o majesty_n can_v speak_v familiar_o with_o the_o old_a man_n and_o not_o first_o kill_v and_o make_v he_o wither_v lest_o his_o wicked_a smell_n do_v stink_v see_v he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n even_o the_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v terrible_a at_o least_o when_o they_o be_v know_v try_v therefore_o and_o hear_v not_o a_o glorious_a jesus_n unless_o thou_o know_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v exit_fw-la tom_n 2._o epist_n lutheri_fw-la fol._n 41._o xii_o in_o march_n 1522._o luther_n return_v into_o wittenberg_n and_o by_o 1522._o luther_n return_v an._n 1522._o letter_n he_o show_v unto_o the_o elector_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o return_v say_v your_o highness_n know_v my_o cause_n or_o now_o be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n from_o man_n but_o from_o heaven_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o i_o true_o may_v as_o here_o after_o i_o will_v call_v myself_o his_o servant_n and_o evangelist_n whereas_o i_o do_v offer_v myself_o unto_o congnisance_n of_o my_o cause_n and_o become_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o i_o do_v it_o not_o that_o i_o have_v any_o doubt_n of_o my_o doctrine_n but_o in_o modesty_n that_o i_o may_v call_v other_o but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o too_o much_o modesty_n turn_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o satan_n when_o i_o have_v scarce_o give_v he_o ahandbreadth_n will_v take_v up_o all_o the_o field_n my_o conscience_n press_v i_o to_o take_v another_o course_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v satisfy_v your_o h._n that_o i_o have_v yield_v for_o a_o year_n for_o the_o devil_n know_v well_o that_o i_o do_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v or_o distrust_v ....._o now_o i_o be_o come_v back_o to_o wittenberg_n with_o a_o high_a and_o strong_a guard_n than_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n can_v give_v i_o nor_o come_v it_o ever_o into_o my_o thought_n to_o seek_v defence_n from_o your_o h._n yea_o i_o be_o confident_a your_o h._n shall_v have_v better_a guard_n and_o defence_n by_o i_o than_o you_o can_v give_v i_o and_o if_o i_o know_v that_o your_o h._n either_o will_v or_o can_v maintain_v i_o i_o have_v not_o return_v at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sword_n that_o can_v provide_v for_o or_o help_v this_o cause_n god_n only_o must_v rule_v and_o work_v here_o without_o any_o industry_n or_o help_n of_o man_n therefore_o in_o this_o cause_n he_o who_o trust_v most_o firm_o in_o god_n shall_v defend_v himself_o and_o other_o most_o safe_o and_o see_v i_o find_v your_o ho._n so_o weak_a in_o faith_n i_o can_v no_o way_n attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o your_o ho._n that_o i_o can_v think_v to_o be_v defend_v or_o deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n by_o you_o i_o shall_v preserve_v your_o ho._n soul_n body_n and_o estate_n free_a from_o all_o damnage_n and_o danger_n in_o this_o my_o cause_n whether_o your_o ho._n believe_v it_o or_o not_o let_v your_o ho._n know_v also_o and_o doubt_v not_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v otherwise_o in_o heaven_n then_o at_o norinbergh_n concern_v this_o business_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o who_o think_v they_o have_v devour_v and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o a_o benedicito_fw-la he_o be_v another_o and_o more_o potent_a prince_n then_o dude_v n._n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v he_o know_v i_o and_o i_o he_o pretty_a well_o if_o your_o illustrious_a ho._n do_v believe_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o wonderfulness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o see_v you_o believe_v not_o you_o have_v see_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n unto_o god_n be_v glory_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o then_o more_o particular_o he_o say_v i_o be_v call_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o wittenberg_n now_o in_o my_o absence_n satan_n have_v fall_v upon_o my_o flock_n the_o anabaptist_n be_v there_o and_o some_o other_o trouble_n and_n have_v stir_v such_o trouble_n that_o require_v my_o presence_n necessary_o and_o further_o i_o fear_v a_o great_a sedition_n in_o germany_n which_o they_o will_v desire_v to_o remove_v or_o for_o a_o time_n delay_n by_o joint_a prayer_n ard_n in_o another_o epistle_n unto_o melanchton_n he_o say_v prepare_v i_o a_o lodging_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n press_v i_o to_o return_v unto_o you_o after_o his_o return_v he_o preach_v every_o day_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n as_o abr._n scultet_n express_v his_o word_n he_o speak_v against_o not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o reformation_n during_o his_o absence_n but_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v some_o thing_n in_o his_o absence_n he_o by_o letter_n have_v exhort_v they_o to_o
in_o this_o question_n carolstade_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n be_v in_o some_o partdifferent_a and_o all_o be_v against_o consubstantiation_n both_o luther_n osiander_n and_o these_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n will_v not_o observe_v any_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o this_o difference_n among_o they_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o papist_n to_o insult_v against_o they_o as_o also_o the_o marriage_n of_o luther_n with_o one_o catharin_n à _fw-fr bora_n which_o have_v be_v a_o nun_n indeed_o many_o both_o the_o friend_n and_o enemy_n of_o luther_n be_v offend_v his_o friend_n not_o simple_o as_o if_o they_o have_v condemn_v marriage_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n when_o all_o germany_n almost_o be_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o bower_n and_o especial_o saxony_n be_v lament_v with_o many_o other_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o good_a duke_n and_o electour_n frederik_n and_o his_o enemy_n write_v bitter_o yea_o and_o impudent_o against_o he_o allege_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o within_o few_o day_n after_o his_o marriage_n catharin_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n which_o be_v not_o true_a but_o afterward_o luther_n be_v much_o grieve_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o this_o friend_n be_v offend_v and_o especial_o that_o his_o enemy_n take_v occasion_n to_o rail_v against_o his_o doctrine_n for_o respect_n to_o his_o marriage_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o melanchton_n write_v to_o camerarius_fw-la he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v comfort_v 1523._o light_n daw_v in_o france_n an._n 1523._o xx._n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v open_o preach_v in_o france_n at_o gratianople_n in_o the_o dolphinate_a by_o peter_n sebevilla_n in_o the_o year_n 1523._o zuinglius_fw-la write_v as_o in_o epist_n oecolamp_n &_o zuin._n lib._n 4._o exhort_v he_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o sound_v forth_o the_o gospel_n in_o france_n invitis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la puppis_fw-la &_o papis_fw-la who_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o ready_a for_o the_o battle_n say_v he_o the_o prophet_n say_v where_o the_o lion_n roar_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v when_o christ_n thunder_v by_o his_o servant_n which_o of_o his_o enemy_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a yea_o certain_o fear_n have_v overtake_v they_o in_o all_o their_o tent_n they_o be_v so_o amaze_v and_o perplex_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o if_o they_o begin_v ro_o kill_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o delude_a prince_n they_o fear_v that_o in_o so_o do_v a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o fall_v that_o way_n upon_o themselves_o but_o if_o they_o attempt_v to_o resist_v by_o scripture_n their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o how_o they_o be_v guilty_a in_o wrest_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v cold_a and_o faint_a why_o then_o fall_v we_o not_o on_o these_o coward_n when_o we_o have_v the_o only_a and_o safe_a enough_o buckler_n of_o god_n word_n he_o will_v beat_v down_o antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n christ_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o albeit_o we_o be_v but_o like_o the_o vessel_n of_o samos_n yet_o none_o can_v break_v we_o so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o certain_a promise_n of_o his_o word_n where_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o world_n end_n and_o have_v command_v we_o to_o fear_v nothing_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n or_o prince_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o he_o will_v give_v wisdom_n and_o utterance_n which_o all_o the_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v why_o then_o do_v we_o linger_v victory_n be_v at_o hand_n why_o will_v we_o not_o reap_v it_o ....._o thou_o must_v wrestle_v not_o only_o with_o antichrist_n but_o which_o all_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o will_v advance_v into_o heaven_n these_o only_o can_v come_v thither_o who_o be_v careless_a of_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o thou_o must_v deny_v thyself_o and_o die_v daily_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v so_o by_o thyself_o therefore_o fly_v to_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v direct_v thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o melda_n about_o ten_o myl_n from_o paris_n be_v bishop_n william_n brissonnet_n he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o light_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o seek_v learned_a man_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o from_o paris_n he_o call_v jac._n faber_n william_n fatal_a arnold_n &_o gerard_n red_a they_o do_v teach_v the_o people_n with_o cheerful_a liveliness_n but_o the_o bishop_n courage_n be_v soon_o abaited_a by_o terrible_a menace_n of_o the_o sorbonist_n nevertheless_o religion_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o and_o by_o the_o wondrous_a counsel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o that_o one_o church_n many_o church_n through_o france_n be_v plant_v for_o both_o the_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n be_v spread_v abroad_o on_o may_v 20._o an._n 1525._o pope_n clement_n write_v unto_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o king_n be_v in_o spain_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v by_o letter_n from_o aloisia_n the_o queen_n mother_n how_o the_o seed_n of_o wicked_a heresy_n be_v beginning_n to_o spread_v through_o france_n and_o they_o have_v provident_o and_o prudent_o choose_v some_o man_n to_o suppress_v the_o fighter_n against_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o he_o by_o his_o authority_n approve_v they_o that_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o effect_n for_o now_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o preserve_v the_o common_a salvation_n when_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o soldier_n have_v stir_v such_o a_o broil_n see_v this_o madness_n intend_v not_o only_o to_o confound_v religion_n but_o all_o principality_n nobility_n law_n and_o order_n ....._o it_o be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v with_o the_o like_a courage_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n be_v advertise_v by_o his_o sister_n margarit_n that_o they_o have_v drive_v ja._n faber_n out_o of_o erance_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o parliament_n give_v he_o a_o large_a approbation_n for_o learning_n and_o godliness_n as_o know_v that_o the_o man_n be_v admire_v even_o by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n therefore_o he_o will_v that_o they_o surcease_v from_o all_o action_n against_o he_o until_o new_a advertisement_n xxi_o the_o war_n of_o the_o bower_n in_o germany_n be_v a_o sore_a hindrance_n for_o bower_n insurrection_n of_o the_o bower_n a_o time_n unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o papist_n in_o germany_n say_v those_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o of_o luther_n gospel_n and_o aloisia_n in_o france_n say_v in_o germany_n be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o no_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o this_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o pope_n bitterness_n in_o that_o his_o letter_n a_o wicked_a follow_v have_v teach_v the_o people_n as_o sleidan_n in_o comment_n show_n more_o full_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o luther_n be_v alike_o wicked_a the_o pope_n ti_v man_n conscience_n with_o hard_a law_n and_o bond_n and_o luther_n have_v untie_v the_o bond_n but_o have_v decline_v to_o the_o other_o extremity_n in_o give_v loose_a reins_n nor_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v well_o contemn_v the_o papal_a decree_n because_o they_o conduce_v not_o unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o attain_v salvation_n we_o must_v eschew_v all_o manifest_a sin_n as_o murder_v adultery_n blasphemy_n we_o must_v chastise_v the_o body_n with_o fast_v and_o simple_a clothes_n our_o countenance_n must_v be_v sad_a speak_v little_a and_o not_o have_v dress_v hair_n this_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n say_v he_o and_o when_o his_o hearer_n be_v thus_o prepare_v they_o must_v forsake_v the_o crowd_n of_o man_n and_o be_v separate_v think_v often_o of_o god_n who_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o care_n of_o we_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o this_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o a_o sign_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v continue_v and_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n yea_o and_o sharp_o chide_v with_o he_o as_o not_o deal_v with_o we_o sufficient_o for_o see_v the_o scripture_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v what_o we_o ask_v he_o do_v not_o right_o in_o not_o give_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o which_o will_v know_v he_o he_o say_v this_o expostulation_n and_o wrath_n be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o thereby_o he_o see_v the_o inclination_n &_o fervour_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o without_o doubt_n when_o he_o be_v entreat_v this_o way_n he_o will_v declare_v himself_o by_o some_o sensible_a sign_n and_o
worde_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n these_o be_v all_o apprehend_v and_o carry_v in_o cart_n into_o paris_n where_o they_o receive_v sentence_n of_o death_n and_o be_v send_v back_o 14._o of_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v whip_v and_o banish_v these_o go_v into_o sundry_a province_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o preach_v the_o truth_n namely_o pharonus_n manginn_v petrus_n bonuspanis_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o this_o peter_z with_o other_z twell_n be_v burn_v at_o paris_n jo._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n when_o king_n francis_n time_n the_o persecution_n be_v stop_v for_o a_o time_n be_v sick_a unto_o death_n he_o repent_v of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o many_o write_v say_v thuan._n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la that_o he_o advise_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o try_v the_o injury_n do_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o aignes_n against_o those_o of_o piedmont_n and_o he_o send_v order_n unto_o that_o senate_n to_o apprehend_v john_n a_o monk_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o assize_n that_o man_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o torment_n to_o wit_n he_o cause_v the_o waldenses_n put_v their_o leg_n into_o boot_n full_a of_o seethe_a tallow_n and_o in_o derision_n ask_v they_o if_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o ride_v when_o the_o monk_n hear_v of_o this_o mandate_n he_o flee_v into_o avenion_n and_o within_o few_o day_n he_o be_v so_o torment_v with_o ulcer_n that_o he_o wish_v death_n king_n henry_n ii_o love_a not_o cardinal_n turnon_n and_o such_o cruel_a persecuter_n so_o the_o merindolian_o and_o other_o waldenses_n gather_v again_o and_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n aumalius_n present_v unto_o the_o king_n their_o complaint_n against_o the_o iniquity_n &_o cruelty_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o aignes_n and_o they_o do_v humble_o beseech_v that_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v once_o hear_v and_o examine_v it_o have_v some_o beginning_n in_o the_o great_a counsel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o the_o king_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o high_a parliament_n of_o paris_n there_o the_o matter_n be_v debate_v public_o fifty_o day_n with_o great_a vehemency_n by_o ja._n auberius_n for_o the_o waldenses_n and_o peter_n robert_n for_o aignes_n and_o dion_n riantius_n the_o king_n advocate_n when_o the_o complaint_n and_o many_o cruelty_n be_v read_v all_o the_o hearer_n conceive_v hope_n of_o redress_n the_o event_n be_v only_a guerin_n regius_n patronus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o cruel_a persecuter_n and_o have_v no_o favour_n among_o the_o courtier_n be_v behead_v and_o minier_v die_v as_o be_v say_v before_o little_o be_v do_v public_o for_o religion_n in_o france_n until_o the_o year_n 1553_o then_o many_o suffer_v at_o lion_n and_o paris_n among_o who_o be_v martialis_n albus_n and_o petrus_n scriba_fw-la who_o have_v be_v send_v from_o bern_n in_o helvetia_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o before_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v take_v at_o lion_n and_o the_o king_n will_v not_o spare_v they_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o bern._n thuan._n lib._n 12._o xliii_o charles_n cardinal_z of_o lorraine_n intend_v towards_o rome_n will_v do_v some_o thing_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n therefore_o he_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o renew_v persecution_n be_v renew_v publish_v a_o act_n command_v all_o precedent_n to_o prosecute_v without_o any_o delay_n all_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o lutheran_n the_o senate_n of_o paris_n answer_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o four_o year_n before_o he_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v act_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n who_o be_v all_o defender_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o life_n or_o death_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o by_o this_o act_n he_o lose_v his_o privilege_n and_o forsake_v his_o servant_n and_o subject_n and_o commit_v their_o fame_n good_n and_o person_n unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o elergy_n who_o by_o their_o severity_n in_o these_o year_n by_o past_a have_v not_o amend_v any_o error_n but_o rather_o have_v exasperate_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o command_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o instruct_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o diligent_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o qualify_a vicar_n and_o in_o time_n come_v to_o promote_v only_o sufficient_a pastor_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o vicar_n thuan._n lib._n 16._o in_o the_o year_n 1557._o septemb_n 4._o a_o great_a number_n assemble_v in_o a_o private_a house_n of_o s._n jaques_n striet_fw-la to_o hear_v the_o worde_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o night_n because_o they_o have_v not_o liberty_n in_o the_o day_n the_o multitude_n convene_v in_o the_o nighour_n house_n with_o weapon_n and_o stone_n to_o throw_v at_o these_o people_n in_o their_o outcome_v they_o who_o come_v forth_o first_o be_v kill_v with_o stone_n and_o other_o take_v courage_n upon_o necessity_n draw_v their_o sword_n and_o come_v forth_o all_o save_v to_o one_o say_v thuan._n lib._n 19_o the_o author_n of_o the_o french_a commentary_n lib._n 1._o writ_n that_o the_o believer_n see_v that_o they_o be_v compass_v on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o furious_a multitude_n have_v small_a hope_n to_o escape_v but_o some_o find_v a_o way_n make_v open_a through_o a_o gate_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a providence_n for_o the_o savety_n of_o many_o after_o they_o have_v return_v to_o their_o prayer_n escape_v by_o flight_n without_o harm_n even_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v go_v before_o they_o both_o these_o author_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n and_o weak_a people_n about_o the_o number_n of_o 120_o be_v take_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n say_v thuan_n and_o the_o other_o say_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o hurry_v into_o prison_n and_o then_o burn_v among_o who_o be_v nic._n clivius_fw-la a_o schoolmaster_n in_o paris_n in_o the_o 60_o year_n of_o his_o age_n taurin_n gravella_n in_o senatu_fw-la patronus_fw-la nic._n cevius_n a_o physician_n and_o some_o noble_a woman_n diverse_a report_n be_v spread_v of_o this_o assemble_v the_o monk_n preach_v that_o the_o lutheran_n meet_v in_o the_o night_n without_o any_o light_n to_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n the_o mother_n spare_v not_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o soon_o ....._o their_o clothes_n be_v find_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o such_o filthiness_n they_o kill_v their_o infant_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v report_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o uncertain_o yet_o none_o dare_v contradict_v they_o lest_o he_o be_v challenge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n thuan._n ibid._n and_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o do_v boil_v against_o they_o so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o best_a man_n who_o can_v devise_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o destruction_n the_o protestant_n write_v a_o apology_n show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o calumny_n even_o as_o the_o like_a be_v impute_v unto_o the_o ancient_a christian_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o undoubted_a testimony_n and_o history_n to_o the_o end_n king_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v move_v to_o hate_v they_o and_o now_o these_o be_v publish_v by_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v enjoy_v other_o man_n good_n which_o they_o have_v catch_v wicked_o and_o therefore_o they_o humble_o pray_v that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v please_v to_o try_v their_o cause_n etc._n etc._n french_a come_v lib._n 1._o they_o find_v mean_n to_o lay_v this_o book_n in_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o hand_n antonius_n demochares_n a_o inquisitor_n and_o ro._n cevalis_n bishop_n of_o aurincae_n write_v a_o answer_n unto_o this_o apology_n but_o none_o dare_v reply_v because_o the_o king_n ear_n be_v so_o sell_v unto_o the_o impudent_a accusation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o he_o send_v the_o precedent_n julianensis_fw-la command_v all_o heretic_n or_o waldenses_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o want_v land_n and_o life_n the_o reform_a with_o humble_a answer_n appease_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o commissioner_n osiand_n epitome_n hist_o cent_n 16._o lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o swiser_n send_v unto_o king_n henry_n entreat_v for_o those_o miserable_a man_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v enter_v into_o picardy_n and_o have_v take_v sanquintin_n and_o other_o place_n so_o that_o henry_n have_v need_v of_o aid_n from_o these_o intereessor_n and_o do_v bear_v with_o the_o slackness_n of_o his_o commissioner_n thuan._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la in_o the_o same_o year_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o king_n henry_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v
baptism_n penance_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n little_a or_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o only_a mercy_n of_o the_o father_n promise_v free_o unto_o we_o for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n yet_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a with_o inward_a contrition_n charity_n and_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o good_a motion_n that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o be_v justify_v we_o must_v give_v obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o observe_v his_o law_n 4._o he_o command_v pastor_n to_o teach_v their_o people_n that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o be_v but_o representer_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a example_n and_o therefore_o no_o incense_n knieling_n nor_o offering_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o 5._o saint_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v or_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o they_o for_o their_o grace_n and_o good_a example_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o but_o we_o obtain_v all_o grace_n by_o the_o only_a mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o none_o other_o 6._o concern_v ceremony_n as_o holy_a vesture_n holy_a water_n bearing_z candle_n on_o candlemes-day_n and_o some_o such_o other_o he_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v good_a so_o far_o as_o they_o put_v man_n in_o remembrance_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o so_o that_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o no_o power_n to_o remit_v or_o take_v a_o way_n sin_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o add_v other_o injunction_n special_o he_o causethto_o translate_v the_o bible_n and_o command_v all_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o latin_a and_o english_a bible_n lie_v open_a in_o their_o parish-church_n that_o whosoever_o please_v may_v read_v they_o then_o diverse_a image_n be_v demolish_v an._n 1538_o especial_o the_o most_o notable_a stock_n of_o idolatry_n at_o walsingham_n worchester_n ..._o which_o have_v device_n to_o role_n their_o â—ies_n and_o to_o stir_v other_o part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o many_o other_o false_a juggle_n wherewith_o simple_a people_n have_v be_v deceive_v all_o which_o be_v then_o make_v know_v and_o destroy_v jo._n fox_n in_o acts._n in_o the_o same_o year_n follow_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o religious_a as_o they_o have_v be_v call_v house_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o same_o l-cromwell_n lord_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n so_o that_o all_o friar_n nun_n and_o sect_n of_o religion_n be_v root_v out_o of_o england_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 645._o abbey_n priory_n and_o nunery_n and_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n their_o land_n do_v return_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o first_o donour_n all_o that_o time_n steeven_fw-mi gardener_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n so_o deal_v with_o the_o king_n by_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o grudge_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o reject_v the_o pope_n and_o for_o his_o deal_n towards_o his_o wife_n he_o have_v then_o marry_v anna_n sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n an._n 1539._o and_o for_o these_o his_o late_a do_n that_o he_o persuade_v he_o for_o take_v away_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n to_o consent_v unto_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n lambert_n yea_o gardener_n prevail_v so_o that_o the_o king_n hearken_v no_o more_o unto_o l._n cromwell_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o behead_v he_o and_o walter_n l._n hungerford_n july_n 28_o an._n 1540_o tho._n cooper_n he_o make_v a_o act_n discharge_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v by_o w._n tindall_n and_o restrain_v the_o authorize_v translation_n with_o many_o limitation_n an._n 34._o henr._n viii_o it_o come_v then_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o religion_n seem_v more_o and_o more_o to_o decay_v and_o popish_a injunction_n be_v authorize_v establish_v transubstantiation_n vow_n of_o chastity_n private_a mass_n and_o auricular_a confession_n and_o forbid_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n wherefore_o some_o say_v henry_n have_v forsake_v the_o pope_n but_o not_o popery_n and_o he_o annul_v not_o those_o former_a statute_n such_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o venomous_a serpent_n but_o god_n raise_v up_o some_o good_a instrument_n for_o thomas_n cranmer_n archb_n of_o canterburry_n resist_v gardener_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o england_n be_v divide_v some_o be_v for_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o some_o for_o the_o reform_a and_o statute_n of_o both_o sort_n be_v in_o force_n so_o in_o one_o day_n at_o smith_n field_n an._n 1541._o gardener_z with_o his_o faction_n for_o refuse_v his_o article_n cause_v burn_v three_o godly_a man_n do._n robert_n barnes_n tho._n garret_n &_o will._n jerom_n priest_n and_o though_o cranmer_n with_o his_o side_n cause_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v other_o three_o ed._n powell_n ric._n fetherston_n &_o tho._n abel_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o maintain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n jo._n fox_n in_o acts._n a_o stranger_n behold_v these_o say_v good_a god_n how_o can_v man_n live_v here_o on_o the_o one_o side_n papist_n be_v hang_v and_o on_o the_o other_o anti-papists_a be_v burn_v the_o people_n be_v bring_v marvellous_o into_o doubt_n of_o religion_n all_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v in_o england_n for_o maintain_v papacy_n which_o be_v call_v treason_n be_v 24_o person_n but_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n many_o be_v burn_v and_o so_o many_o be_v imprison_v the_o same_o year_n that_o room_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o london_n and_o many_o be_v keep_v in_o other_o house_n by_o intercession_n of_o the_o l._n chanceller_n audley_n many_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o noble_a man_n where_o they_o be_v use_v favourable_o in_o that_o year_n henry_n be_v divorce_v from_o his_o four_o wife_n by_o sentence_n of_o his_o clergy_n which_o do_v hate_v she_o for_o lutheranism_n as_o they_o speak_v yet_o with_o her_o own_o consent_n and_o within_o a_o month_n he_o marry_v catherine_n howard_n a_o brother_n daughter_n of_o the_o house_n of_o norfolk_n the_o next_o year_n she_o be_v accuse_v of_o adultery_n with_o tho._n culpeper_n and_o behead_v in_o the_o tower_n with_o jane_n lady_n rocheford_n as_o accessary_a unto_o her_o deed_n after_o that_o henry_n begin_v to_o miss_v his_o good_a counsellor_n l._n cromwell_n and_o to_o perceive_v the_o scope_n of_o gardener_n he_o write_v unto_o archbisbop_n cranmer_z to_o reform_v pilgrimage_n and_o idolatry_n and_o he_o permit_v to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n pretend_v a_o civil_a respect_n and_o the_o benâ—fite_n of_o the_o people_n but_o bloody_a gardener_n cease_v not_o from_o persecution_n and_o burn_v in_o one_o fire_n ro._n testwood_n ja._n filmer_n jo._n marbeck_n and_o antony_n pierson_n at_o winchester_n an._n 1543_o and_o great_a number_n at_o calais_n among_o who_o be_v the_o abovenamed_a alex._n seton_n the_o commissioner_n of_o this_o bloody_a inquisition_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o parliament_n an._n 1545_o that_o no_o inditement_n shall_v be_v receive_v against_o any_o person_n but_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o 12._o man_n at_o least_o of_o honesty_n &_o credit_n and_o free_a of_o malice_n item_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o ward_n before_o his_o enditement_n be_v hear_v &_o judge_v except_o at_o the_o king_n special_a command_n item_n an._n 35._o henr._n viii_o c._n 16._o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v full_a authority_n to_o appoint_v 16._o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o 16_o of_o the_o temporalty_n to_o peruse_v and_o examine_v the_o canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n provincial_a and_o synodal_n and_o according_a to_o their_o discretion_n with_o his_o royal_a consent_n to_o settle_v and_o establish_v a_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o time_n come_v in_o all_o spiritual_a court_n as_o these_o act_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n show_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n so_o gardener_n cease_v not_o yea_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o godly_a lady_n the_o king_n six_o wife_n and_o send_v to_o apprehend_v she_o but_o by_o her_o wisdom_n and_o submission_n unto_o the_o king_n she_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o butcher_n hand_n in_o a_o word_n henry_n be_v much_o lead_v by_o his_o counsellor_n he_o die_v in_o january_n 1547._o when_o he_o see_v death_n approach_v he_o name_v his_o son_n edward_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n and_o fail_v he_o he_o appoint_v the_o crown_n unto_o mary_n and_o fail_v she_o unto_o elisabeth_n he_o appoint_v 16._o counselor_n as_o governor_n of_o his_o son_n among_o who_o be_v th._n cranmer_n and_z gardener_z but_o afterward_o he_o cause_v to_o blot_n out_o gardener_n name_n because_o say_v he_o he_o will_v trouble_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v of_o so_o turbulent_a a_o spirit_n the_o chieff_a of_o these_o counsellor_n be_v edward_n seymer_n earl_n of_o herford_n uncle_n to_o king_n
with_o great_a audience_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v before_o there_o the_o earl_n marshal_n glencairn_n and_o other_o advise_v he_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o regent_n a_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n he_o obeâ—etâ—_n they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o flock_n at_o frankford_n to_o return_v he_o go_v against_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o but_o promise_v to_o return_v if_o they_o abide_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n then_o the_o bishop_n summon_v he_o again_o for_o no-compearance_a they_o burn_v he_o in_o effigy_n at_o the_o cross_n of_o edinburgh_n in_o july_n an._n 1556._o he_o write_v his_o appeal_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o direct_v it_o unto_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o scotland_n william_n harlaw_n preach_v public_o in_o edinburgh_n so_o do_v john_n douglas_n a_o carmelite_n and_o sometime_o in_o lie_v paul_n meffin_n preach_v ordinary_o in_o dundy_n and_o many_o leave_v the_o cloister_n preach_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n of_o reformation_n be_v multiply_v when_o the_o priest_n see_v that_o they_o be_v much_o desert_v they_o complain_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n judge_v it_o vain_a to_o summon_v these_o preacher_n for_o heresy_n therefore_o they_o complain_v unto_o the_o regent_n and_o accuse_v the_o preacher_n of_o mutiny_n and_o sedition_n the_o regent_n know_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v earnest_a that_o way_n and_o say_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o delay_v for_o a_o time_n all_o contrary_a course_n let_v the_o heretic_n have_v some_o way_n and_o we_o shall_v wait_v our_o opportunity_n buchan_n hist_o lib._n 16._o v._o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n follow_v a_o bless_a reformation_n in_o edward_n public_a reformation_n in_o england_n under_o king_n edward_n england_n for_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o young_a son_n edward_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v by_o do._n cox_n and_o edward_n l._n herford_n who_o then_o be_v call_v protector_n of_o england_n and_o duke_n of_o somerset_n both_o love_v the_o reformation_n and_o do_v his_o endeavour_n that_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v shine_v everywhere_o he_o have_v a_o good_a helper_n tho._n cranmer_n archb_n of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n also_o be_v of_o singular_a gift_n above_o his_o age_n one_o of_o the_o rare_a prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n yea_o it_o be_v doubt_v if_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o equal_a in_o prudence_n beside_o his_o knowledge_n of_o science_n and_o language_n greek_a latin_a and_o french_a so_o he_o as_o another_o josias_n purge_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o false_a invocation_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v it_o to_o great_a perfection_n if_o time_n and_o life_n have_v answer_v unto_o his_o godly_a purpose_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o reform_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n be_v open_a or_o close_a papist_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v one_o hooâ—e_v of_o the_o romish_a beast_n and_o do_v forbid_v that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v permit_v unto_o his_o sister_n in_o â—_o be_v first_o year_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o people_n with_o both_o element_n and_o cranmer_n do_v translate_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n purge_v the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n in_o the_o second_o year_n that_o book_n under_o the_o name_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n and_o that_o none_o practice_v nor_o speak_v against_o it_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o provide_v also_o that_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o other_o language_n may_v use_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v best_a in_o chapel_n but_o not_o in_o parish-church_n in_o this_o three_o year_n a_o act_n be_v make_v against_o all_o book_n call_v antiphoner_n missal_n graile_n processional_n manual_n legend_n pie_n portuiss_n paimer_n and_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o use_v before_o for_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o english_a or_o latin_a other_o than_o be_v then_o or_o after_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n item_n against_o all_o image_n of_o stone_n timber_n alabaster_n or_o earth_n grave_v carve_a or_o paint_v in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n except_o only_a image_n or_o picture_n upon_o any_o tomb_n for_o monument_n only_o of_o any_o person_n which_o have_v be_v of_o good_a reputation_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v some_o what_o amend_v in_o the_o year_n 1552._o he_o put_v the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o silence_n and_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o benefice_n boâ—er_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v remove_v and_o for_o contumacy_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o do._n ridley_n become_v bishop_n of_o london_n gardener_z be_v depose_v from_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o kill_v none_o yea_o when_o the_o counsel_n will_v persuade_v he_o to_o burn_v a_o woman_n joan_n butcher_n he_o say_v what_o will_v you_o send_v she_o quick_a to_o the_o devil_n in_o her_o error_n when_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o intend_v a_o general_a visitation_n of_o the_o bishopric_n be_v make_v by_o certain_a prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v appoint_v commissioner_n for_o several_a diocy_n and_o unto_o every_o company_n two_o or_o three_o preacher_n be_v adjoin_v to_o preach_v at_o every_o session_n and_o dehort_v the_o people_n from_o their_o wont_a superstition_n and_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v the_o more_o orderly_o in_o their_o commâ—ssions_n or_o visitation_n 32_o person_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o be_v appoint_v to_o prescribe_v certain_a instruction_n and_o order_n of_o visitation_n the_o trouble_n in_o germany_n at_o that_o time_n do_v contribute_v by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o england_n tho._n cranmer_n by_o letter_n bring_v martin_n bucer_n paul_n fagius_n peter_n martyr_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o year_n 1548_o and_o 1549_o their_o come_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o king_n &_o country_n fagius_n a_o expert_a hebrician_n and_o bucer_n be_v send_v to_o be_v doctor_n in_o cambridge_n and_o martyr_n be_v design_v reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n but_o as_o theod._n beza_n in_o â—esp_n ad_fw-la fr._n balduin_n vol._n 1._o tractat._n pag._n 322_o edit_fw-la an._n 1570._o have_v observe_v in_o epist_n buceri_fw-la daâ—ed_v cantabrig_n januar._n 12_o an._n 1550_o concern_v the_o purity_n of_o rite_n the_o advice_n of_o no_o foreigner_n be_v seek_v what_o they_o can_v do_v they_o do_v not_o fail_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v to_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v good_a pastor_n and_o to_o endeavour_v more_o purity_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n but_o some_o through_o man_n wisdom_n and_o vanish_v thought_n will_v glue_v god_n and_o belial_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o antichrist_n and_o john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n a_o polonian_a be_v then_o a_o preacher_n of_o a_o dutch_a congregation_n in_o london_n he_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastico_fw-la ordine_fw-la say_v that_o most_o holy_a king_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a religion_n so_o reform_v throughout_o aâ—â—_n the_o king_n â—om_n that_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o no_o other_o thing_n almost_o but_o because_o some_o law_n of_o the_o country_n be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o the_o public_a rite_n of_o divine_a worship_n especial_o which_o have_v be_v in_o use_n under_o popery_n can_v not_o be_v purge_v out_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o will_v and_o i_o be_v instant_a for_o the_o foreign_a church_n it_o please_v they_o at_o last_o that_o the_o public_a rite_n shall_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o english_a church_n by_o degree_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v by_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n foreigner_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v unto_o these_o law_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v order_v their_o church_n free_o and_o without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o rite_n of_o tâ—e_v country_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v only_o apostolical_a for_o so_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o english_a church_n also_o may_v be_v move_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o estate_n to_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a purity_n and_o some_o take_v tâ—_n be_v so_o ill_a that_o they_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o kâ—_n purpose_n so_o far_o he_o yea_o they_o do_v so_o strive_v and_o be_v so_o malicious_a that_o they_o do_v accuse_v the_o duke_n of_o